Greenberg Statement on Employment Discrimination at Philip Morris Tobacco Company, Richmond, VA
Press Release
January 4, 1968

Cite this item
-
Brief Collection, LDF Court Filings. Jones v. The School Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia Joint Appendix for Appellants and Appellees, 1959. 1689b46c-b99a-ee11-be36-6045bdeb8873. LDF Archives, Thurgood Marshall Institute. https://ldfrecollection.org/archives/archives-search/archives-item/0e24f92b-1116-4862-aa58-7c9ec42e5ef1/jones-v-the-school-board-of-the-city-of-alexandria-virginia-joint-appendix-for-appellants-and-appellees. Accessed August 19, 2025.
Copied!
In t h e United BUUb (tart nf Appeals F or the F ourth Circuit No. 7897 Otis B. J ones, et al., Appellants, The School Board op the City of Alexandria, V irginia, a body corporate, and T. C. W illiams, Division Superintendent of Schools of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, Appellees. APPEAL FROM THE UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT FOR THE EASTERN DISTRICT OF VIRGINIA, ALEXANDRIA DIVISION JOINT APPENDIX FOR APPELLANTS AND APPELLEES Oliver W. H ill 118 E. Leigh Street Richmond 19, Virginia Spottswood Robinson III 623 N. Third Street Richmond 19, Virginia F rank D. Reeves 473 Florida Ave., N.W. Washington 1, D. C. Otto L. Tucker 901 Princess Street Alexandria, Virginia Counsel for Appellants E arl F. W agner 127 N. Fairfax Street Alexandria, Virginia J. Barton P hillips 108 N. St. Asaph Street Alexandria, Virginia A. S. H arrison, J r. Attorney General Richmond, Virginia Counsel for Appellees ' INDEX TO APPENDIX Pages of Original Printed Record Page Complaint .................................................... 9-16 la Answer of the School Board of the City of Alexandria and T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent of Schools of the City of Alexandria ............................................... 24-28 10a Request for Admissions Under Rule 36 .... 43-45 15a Extracts From Exhibit 2 ...................... 48-53 19a Exhibit 3 ............................................... 54 23a Exhibit 3D ........................................... 58 24a Exhibit 3F ........................................... 60 25a Exhibit 3L ........................................... 66 26a Exhibit 3M ........................................... 67 27a Exhibit 3N ........................................... 68 28a Exhibit 4 ............................................... 69 29a Exhibit 5 ............................................... 70 30a Exhibit 6 ............................................... 71 32a 11 Pages of Original Printed Record Page Extracts From Interrogatories to Defen dants (Oct. 13, 1958) and Answers (Oct. 20, 1958) of T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent ......................................... 40-41 33a 80-83 Extracts From Interrogatories to Defen dants (Nov. 18, 1958) and Answers (Nov. 26, 1958) of School Board of the City of Alexandria, Va. and T. C. Williams, Di vision Superintendent .............................. 126-134 39a Order Granting Injunction .......................... 146-151 45a Extracts From Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8) ................................................................ 167-185 51a Extracts From Motion for Further Relief .. 152-165 60a Extracts From Testimony .......................... 225-513 69a Witnesses for Plaintiffs: T. C. Williams Direct .............................................. 225-280 69a James A. Bayton Rebuttal Direct .............................................. 493-513 154a Pages of Original Printed Record Page Witnesses for Defendants: T. C. Williams Direct ............................................. 320-360 113a Cross ............................................. 374-453 122a Alfred L. Wingo Direct ............................................. 468-480 143a Cross ............................................. 480-489 145a Recross........................................... 491-492 152a Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law .... 198-203 170a Order on Motion for Further Relief.......... 204 175a Amended Order on Motion for Further Relief ........................................................ 209a 176a Ill ; ( -9— I n t h e llniti'ii (Cmtrt ni A^pala F oe t h e E astern D istrict op V irginia Alexandria Division Filed 5 September 1958 Civil Action No. 1770 Otis E. J ones, an infant, J essie M ay J ones, an in fa n t, B etty J o J ones, an infant, by Leora Jones, tlieir mother and next friend, T hedosia H undley , an in fa n t, P earl H undley , an infant, by Blois Hundley, their father and next friend, T im o th y Calhoun T aylor, an infant, by Ollie C. Taylor, his mother and next friend, P atsy R agland, an infant, J ames R agland, an in fa n t, S arah A. R agland, an infant, by Sarah Ragland, their mother and next friend, J ames E dward L omax, an in fa n t, M argaret I ren e L omax, an infant, by Hazel Lomax, their mother and next friend, K athryn C. T u rn er , an in fa n t, S andra A. T u rn er , an infant, G erald R. T u rn er , an infant, by George R. Turner, Jr., their father and next friend, Plaintiffs, —v.— T h e S chool B oard of t h e C ity of A lexandria , V irginia , a bodv corporate, — 10— T . C. W illiam s, Division Superintendent of Alexandria City Public Schools, Defendants. Complaint \ 1. (a) The jurisdiction of this Court is invoked herein under Title 28, United States Code, Section 1331, as amended by Public Law 85-554 (1958). This action arises under the Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution of the United States, Section 1, and the Act of May 31, 1870, Chapter 114, Section 16, 16 Stat. 144 (Title 42, United States Code, Section 1981), as hereinafter more fully ap pears. The matter in controversy exceeds, exclusive of interest and costs, the sum or value of Ten Thousand ($10,000) Dollars. (b) The jurisdiction of this Court also is invoked under Title 28, United States Code, Section 1343. This action is authorized by the Act of April 20, 1871, Chapter 22, Section 1, 17 Stat. 13 (Title 42, United States Code, Section 1983), to be commenced by any citizen of the United States or other person within the jurisdiction thereof to redress the deprivation, under color of a State law, statute, ordinance, regulation, custom or usage, of rights, privileges and im munities secured by the Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution of the United States, Section 1, and by the Act of May 31, 1870, Chapter 114, Section 16, 16 Stat. 144 (Title 42, United States Code, Section 1981), providing for the equal rights of citizens and of all persons within the jurisdiction of the United States, as hereinafter more fully appears. 2. Infant plaintiffs are citizens of the United States and of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and are residents of and domiciled in the City of Alexandria, Virginia. They are within the statutory age limits of eligibility to attend the public schools of said City, and possess all qualifications —11— and satisfy all requirements for admission thereto, and are 2a Complaint 3a in fact attending public schools of said City operated by defendants, with the exception of Margaret Irene Lomax and Gerald R. Turner, who are entering public school for the first time. All of infant plaintiffs are among those generally classified as Negroes. 3. Adult plaintiffs are citizens of the United States and of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and are residents of and domiciled in the City of Alexandria, Virginia. They are parents of the infant plaintiffs, and are taxpayers of the United States and of the said Commonwealth and City. All of the adult plaintiffs are among those generally classi fied as Negroes. All adult plaintiffs having control or charge of any unexempted child who has reached the seventh birthday and has not passed the sixteenth birth day are required to send said child to attend school or receive instruction (Code of Virginia, 1950, Title 22, Chap ter 12, Article 4, Sections 22-251 to 22-256). 4. Plaintiffs bring this action in their own behalf and, there being common questions of law and fact affecting the rights of all other children attending the public schools in the City of Alexandria, Virginia, and their respective parents and guardians, similarly situated and affected with reference to the matters here involved, who are so numerous as to make it impracticable to bring all before the Court, and a common relief being sought, as will hereinafter more fully appear, bring this action, pursuant to Rule 23 (a) of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure, as a class action, also on behalf of all other children attending the public schools in the City of Alexandria, Virginia, and their re spective parents and guardians, similarly situated and affected with reference to the matters here involved. 5. Defendant School Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, exists pursuant to the Constitution and Laws of Complaint 4a Complaint — 12— the Commonwealth of Virginia as an administrative depart ment of the Commonwealth of irginia discharging govern mental functions (Constitution of Virginia, Article IX, Sec tion 133; Code of Virginia, 1950, Title 22, Chapter 1, Sections 22-1 to 22-9.3, Chapter 5, Section 22-44, Chapter 6, Article 4, Sections 22-89 to 22-99, Chapters 7 to 13, Sections 22-100 to 22-330) and is declared by law to be a body corpo rate (Code of Virginia, 1950, Title 22, Chapter 6, Article 4, Section 22-94). 6. Defendant T. C. Williams is Division Superintendent of the Alexandria City Public Schools, Alexandria, Vir ginia. He holds office pursuant to the Constitution and laws of the Commonwealth of Virginia as an administrative officer of the public free school system of Virginia (Con stitution of Virginia, Article IX, Section 133; Code of Vir ginia, 1950, Title 22, Chapter 1, Sections 22-1 to 22-9.3, Chapter 4, Sections 22-31 to 22-41, Chapter 5, Section 22-44, Chapter 6, Article 4, Sections 22-89 to 22-99, Chapters 7 to 15, Sections 22-100 to 22-330). He is under the authority, supervision and control of, and acts pursuant to the orders, policies, practices, customs and usages of defendant School Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia. He is made a defendant herein in his official capacity. 7. The Commonwealth of Virginia has declared public education a State function. The Constitution of Virginia, Article IX, Section 129, provides: Free schools to be maintained. The General As sembly shall establish and maintain an efficient system of public free schools throughout the State. 5a Pursuant to this mandate, the General Assembly of Vir ginia has established a system of public free schools in the Commonwealth of Virginia according to a plan set out in Title 22, Chapters 1 to 15, inclusive, of the Code of Vir ginia of 1950. The establishment, maintenance, and admin istration of the public free school system of Virginia is —13— vested in a State Board of Education, a Superintendent of Public Instruction, Division Superintendents of Schools, and County, City and Town School Boards (Constitution of Virginia, Article IX, Sections 130-133; Code of Vir ginia, 1950, Title 22, Chapter 1, Section 22-2). 8. The public free schools of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, are under the control and supervision of defen dants, acting as an administrative department or division of the Commonwealth of Virginia (Code of Virginia, 1950, Title 22, Chapter 1, Sections 22-1 to 22-3). Defendant School Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, is em powered and required to establish and maintain an efficient system of public free schools in said City (Code of Vir ginia, 1950, Title 22, Chapter 1, Sections 22-1, 22-5, 22-93); and to carry out the specific powers and duties enumerated (Code of Virginia, 1950, Title 22, Chapter 6, Article 4, Section 22-97). 9. Pursuant to a policy, practice, custom and usage of segregation, on the basis of race or color, all children at tending the public free schools of the City of Alexandria, defendants, and each of them, and their agents and em ployers, maintain and operate separate public free schools for Negro children and children who are not Negroes, respectively, and deny infant Negro plaintiffs and all other Negro children, because of their race or color, admission Complaint 6a to and education in any public school operated for white children, and compel infant Negro plaintiffs and all other Negro children, because of their race or color, to attend public schools set apart and operated exclusively for Negro children. 10. The aforesaid action of defendants denies infant plaintiffs, and each of them, their liberty without due proc ess of law and the equal protection of the laws secured by the Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution of the —14— United States, Section 1, and the rights secured by Title 42, United States Code, Section 1981. 11. On May 17, 1954, the Supreme Court of the United States declared the principle that State-imposed racial segregation in public education is violative of the Four teenth Amendment of the Constitution of the United States. Pursuant to said decision, formal applications have hereto fore been made to defendants in behalf of infant plaintiffs for admission to designated public free schools under the jurisdiction and control of defendants, to which plaintiffs, but for the fact that they are Negroes, in all other respects are qualified and entitled to admission and enrollment. Notwithstanding, defendants and each of them, have failed and refused to act favorably upon these applications and purposefully, wilfully, and deliberately continue to enforce and pursue the aforesaid policy, practice, custom and usage of racial segregation against infant plaintiffs, and all other children similarly situated and affected. 12. Defendants will continue to pursue against plain tiffs, and all other children similarly situated, the policy, practice, custom and usage specified in paragraph 9 hereof, Complaint 7a and will continue to deny infant Negro plaintiffs admission to or education in any public school operated for children who are not Negroes, unless restrained and enjoined by this Court from so doing. 13. Plaintiffs, and those similarly situated and affected, are suffering irreparable injury and are threatened with irreparable injury in the future by reason of the policy, practice, custom and usage, and the actions of the defen dants herein complained of. They have no plain, adequate, or complete remedy to redress the wrongs and illegal acts herein complained of other than this complaint for in junctive relief. Any other remedy to which plaintiffs and those similarly situated could be remitted would be at- —15— tended by such uncertainties and delays as would deny sub stantia] relief, would involve a multiplicity of suits, and would cause plaintiffs further irreparable injury and occa sion damage, vexation, and inconvenience. 14. As a consequence of the purposeful, wilful, and deliberate action of defendants, in continuing to segregate infant plaintiffs and other children on the basis of their race or color, in violation of their legal duty to plaintiffs, plaintiffs are required to employ attorneys and undergo great trouble, inconvenience, and expense to litigate a vindication of their constitutional rights. W h erefo re , plaintiffs respectfully pray that, upon the filing of this complaint and as may appear proper and convenient, this Court advance this action on the docket and order a speedy hearing of this action according to law and, upon such hearing, this Court: Complaint 8a (a) Enter a preliminary injunction and/or a permanent injunction restraining and enjoining defendants, and each of them, their successors in office, and their agents and emidoyees, forthwith, from enforcing or pursuing against infant plaintiffs, and other children similarly situated and affected, the policy, practice, custom or usage which pre cludes, on the basis of race or color, the admission, enroll ment, or education of infant plaintiffs, or any other child similarly situated, to and in any public school operated by defendants at the same time, under the same terms and conditions, and with the same treatment that similarly situated children of any other race, color or group are admitted, enrolled, educated, or given therein, upon the ground that any such policy, practice, custom, usage, or action denies infant plaintiffs, and other children similarly situated, their liberty without due process of law and the equal protection of the laws, secured by the Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution of the United States, Sec tion 1, and the rights secured by Title 42, United States Code, Section 1981, and is for these reasons unconstitu- —16— tional and void. (b) Allow plaintiffs their costs herein, reasonable attor neys’ fees for their counsel, and grant such further, other, additional, or alternative relief as may appear to the Court to be equitable and just in the premises. Otto L. T ucker Of Counsel for Plaintiffs 901 Princess Street Alexandria, Virginia Complaint 9a Complaint Oliver W . H ill 118 East Leigh Street Richmond 19, Virginia S pottswood W. R obinson , III 623 North Third Street Richmond 19, Virginia F rank D. R eeves 473 Florida Avenue, N. W. Washington 1, D. C. Counsel for Plaintiffs 10a —2 4 - Answer o f the School Board o f the City of Alexandria and T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent of Schools o f the City of Alexandria I n t h e UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT F or t h e E astern D istrict op V irginia Alexandria Division [ same t it l e ] For their joint and several answers in this case the defendants, the School Board of the City of Alexandria and T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent of Schools of the City of Alexandria, answer and say: 1. These defendants do not deny the jurisdiction stated in paragraphs 1 and 2 of the complaint, but they do deny that any action of theirs, or either of them, has deprived the plaintiffs, or any of them, under color of state law, statute, ordinance, regulation, custom or usage, of any right, privilege or immunity secured by the Constitution of the United States or any amendment thereto, or any act of Congress, as alleged in paragraph 1(b) of the complaint. 2. These defendants, for lack of sufficient information, deny the allegations of paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of the com plaint. 3. These defendants admit the allegations of paragraph 5 of the complaint. —25— 4. These defendants admit the allegations of paragraph 6 of the complaint except that they say the defendant, T. C. 11a Williams as Division Superintendent of Schools of the City of Alexandria is under the authority, supervision and con trol and acts pursuant to, the orders, policies, practices, customs and usages of the defendant The School Board of the City of Alexandria, as is alleged in such paragraph 6, only to the extent that there is no conflict with the provi sions of Section 22-36 of the Code of Virginia, which provides that the powers and duties of division superin tendents of schools shall be fixed by the State Board of Education, or the provisions of Section 22-97 of the Code of Virginia, which enumerates the powers and duties of city school boards, or Sections 22-232.1 to 22-232.17 of the Code of Virginia, as amended by Chapter 500 of the Acts of the Assembly of 1958, known as the Pupil Placement Act, or any other statute of the Commonwealth of Virginia. 5. These defendants admit the allegations of paragraph 7 of the complaint. 6. These defendants admit the allegations of paragraph 8 of the complaint except that these defendants deny that the public schools of the City of Alexandria are “under the control and supervision of the defendants, acting as an administrative department or division of the Common wealth of Virginia,” and the other allegations of paragraph 8 of the complaint, to the extent that the allegations of paragraph 8 are intended to assert that these defendants have any power or control over the assignment or place ment of pupils in the public schools of the City of Alex andria. 7. These defendants deny the allegations of paragraphs 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 and 14 of the complaint. Answer of Defendants School Board and Division Superintendent 12a Further Answer Further answering these defendants jointly and severally say: —26— 8. Section 132 of the Constitution of Virginia sets out the duties and powers of the State Board of Education and provides, among them, that such board shall have such authority to make rules and regulations for the manage ment and the conduct of the schools as the General Assem bly may prescribe. Section 133 of the Constitution of Virginia provides, among other things, that the supervision of schools in each county and city shall be vested in a school board, to be composed of trustees to be selected in the manner, for the term and to the number provided by law. Section 22-19 of the Code of Virginia provides that the State Board of Education may make rules and regulations not inconsistent with law for the management and conduct of schools, such rules and regulations when published and distributed to have the force and effect of law until revised, amended or repealed by the General Assembly or until revised, amended or rescinded by the Board. Section 22-22 of the Code of Virginia provides for a superintendent of public instruction; and Section 22-25 makes it his duty to formulate such rules and regulations as shall be necessary for the proper and uniform enforce ment of the provisions of the school laws in cooperation with the local school authorities. Section 22-36 of the Code of Virginia provides that the powers and duties of the division superintendents of schools shall be fixed by the State Board of Education. Answer of Defendants School Board and Division Superintendent 13a Section 22-97 of the Code of Virginia enumerates the powers and duties of city school boards, and among them are the power and duty to explain, enforce and observe the school laws, and to make rules for the government of the schools, and the power and duty to perform such other duties as shall be prescribed by the State Board of Edu cation or imposed by law. Section 22-232.1 of the Code of Virginia, a part of the Pupil Placement Act, as amended by Chapter 500 of the —2 7 - Acts of 1958, has vested all power of enrollment and place ment of pupils in and determination of school attendance districts for the public schools in Virginia in the Pupil Placement Board, and has divested the local school boards and division superintendents of all authority “now or at any future time” to determine the school to which any child shall be admitted. These defendants therefore are wholly without power to admit any child to a public school in the City of Alexandria except in the sense that they may perform purely minis terial acts when clearly authorized to do so by the Consti tution and statutes of Virginia above mentioned, particu larly the Pupil Placement Act, and the other statutes of Virginia, and the rules and regulations made pursuant to the authority thereof, and by lawful action of the Pupil Placement Board. 9. The prayer of the complaint for a permanent injunc tion asks the Court to enjoin these defendants, their suc cessors in office, and their agents and employees from any and all action that regulates or affects, on the basis of race or color the admission, enrollment for education of the infant plaintiffs, or any other negro child similarly Answer of Defendants School Board and Division Superintendent 14a situate to and in any public school operated by the defen dants, and the complaint is therefore directed at the wrong parties, since the Pupil Placement Board alone can grant or deny any application by or for any pupil for admission to any public school in the City of Alexandria. 10. The complaint is to obtain the entry of an order which will enjoin and restrain the enforcement, operation and execution of the Pupil Placement Act, by restraining the action of officers of the State of Virginia in the enforce ment and execution of such statute, and of an order or orders made by an administrative board or commission acting under such statute, upon the ground of the uncon stitutionality of such statute, and under the provisions of Title 28 U. S. C. A., Section 2281, such an injunction can not be granted by any district court or judge thereof un- —28— less the application therefor is heard and determined by a District Court of three judges under Title 28, U. S. C. A., Section 2284. Answer of Defendants School Board and Division Superintendent T h e S chool B oard of C ity of A lexandria T. C. W illiam s B y E arl F . W agner Commonwealth’s Attorney for the City of Alexandria E arl F. W agner Commonwealth’s Attorney for the City of Alexandria A. J o h n S cariot Assistant Commonwealth’s Attorney for the City of Alexandria 15a Request for Admissions Under Rule 36 - 4 3 - I n t h e UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT F oe t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia [ same title] To: E arl F. W agner , Esq. Attorney for Defendants 127 North Fairfax Street Alexandria, Virginia Please take notice that the plaintiffs hereby request the defendants, pursuant to Rule 36 of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure, to admit within 10 days after service of this request, for the purposes of the above-entitled action only, and subject to all pertinent objections to admissibility which may be interposed at the trial: 1. That each of the following documents is genuine. a. Map of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, labelled “School Zones 1958-1959 City School Board.”, marked as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 1. b. Document captioned “Alexandria Public Schools, Al exandria, Virginia—School Zones 1958-1959,” marked as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2. 16a 2. That each of the following statements is true. a. The infant plaintiffs in this action are citizens of the United States and of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and —4 4 - are residents of the City of Alexandria, Virginia. b. Each of the infant plaintiffs is among those generally classified as Negroes. c. Each of the adult plaintiffs is a citizen of the United States and of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and a resi dent of the City of Alexandria, Virginia. d. Each of the adult plaintiffs is a parent or guardian of one or more of the infant plaintiffs herein, and each of the adult plaintiffs is among those generally classified as Negroes. e. Each of the infant plaintiffs is within the statutory age limits of eligibility to attend the public schools of Alex andria, Virginia. f. Each of the infant plaintiffs possesses all qualifica tions and satisfies all requirements for admission to the public schools of Alexandria, Virginia, and each of them is now enrolled at a public school in the City of Alexandria, in which school only Negro pupils are now or have been enrolled. g. Counsel for the plaintiffs, under date of 11 August 1958, transmitted to the defendants a letter (copy of which is attached hereto as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3), with which were enclosed applications to the defendants in behalf of each of the infant plaintiffs herein in the form of “Request for Transfer,” copies of which are attached hereto as Plain tiffs’ Exhibits 3(a) through 3(n). Request for Admissions Under Rule 30 17a h. By letter addressed to counsel for plaintiffs, dated 14 August 1958 (copy of which is attached hereto as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 4), defendant T. C. Williams acknowledged receipt of Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 and the enclosures therewith and advised that “the appropriate administrative steps are be ing taken in this situation.” i. On 14 August 1958, defendant T. C. Williams sent to each of the adult plaintiffs a letter identical in form and content to the specimen copy attached hereto as Plaintiffs’ - 4 5 - Exhibit 5. j. The defendants have not granted the applications of infant plaintiffs (Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 3(a)-3(n)), nor taken any other action with reference thereto, except as herein above set forth. k. The “School Zone Map” (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 1) and “School Zones 1958-59” (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2) are officially recognized, approved, and used by defendants in the ad ministration of the public schools of the City of Alexandria, Virginia. l. The assignment and/or enrollment of pupils in the public schools of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, are made pursuant to Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 1 and 2. m. The specific public schools of the City of Alexandria in which the infant plaintiffs are enrolled are and have been attended only by pupils generally classified as Negroes and the specific public schools to which plaintiffs sought admission in their respective Bequests for Transfer (Plain tiffs’ Exhibits 3(a)-3(n)) are and have been attended only by pupils generally classified as “white.” Request for Admissions Under Ride 36 18a n. The defendants, in the maintenance and operation of the public schools of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, have adopted and followed and do now follow the policy, custom, and usage of separate schools for the Negro and white races. o. The defendants have not adopted, undertaken, or pur sued any plan, program, or course of action designed or intended to bring about the end of racial segregation in the public schools of Alexandria, Virginia. Request for Admissions Under Rule 36 19a A lexandria P ublic S chools Alexandria, Virginia S chool Z ones 1958-59 —51— * * * * * P atrick H enry S chool : For grades one to seven inclusive. Beginning at the southern city limits and northeast along an imaginary line passing through the intersection of South Early Street and Wheeler Avenue to a point just west of the intersection of Cockrell Avenue and Duke Street to Duke Street. Thence eastward on the north side of Duke Street to Quaker Lane. Thence north on the west side of Quaker Lane to the intersection of Quaker Lane and Sem inary Road. Thence generally northwestward just south of Seminary Road but not including either side of this part of Seminary Road (which is in the Minnie Howard zone) to Howard Lane. Thence westward along a line south of Seminary Road to a point just east of Shirley Highway. Thence along a line southwestward to a point just north of the Brookville Development. Thence southeast to the east side of N. Pegram Street. Thence south to the north side of Holmes Run. Thence along the north side of Holmes Run to the bridge just east of the Quartermaster Depot. Thence south along the east side of Holmes Run on an imaginary line to the City Limits. Thence east along the southern boundary of the city to a point just south of the intersection of South Early Street and Wheeler Avenue. * * * * * - 4 8 - Extracts From Exhibit 2 20a Extracts from Exhibit 2 * * * * * W illiam R amsey S c h o o l : Grades one to seven inclusive. Beginning at the southwest boundary line of the city, thence north along the western boundary line of the city to the north side of Seminary Road. Thence southeast along the north side of Seminary Road to Shirley Highway, thence south on the west side of Shirley Highway to a point just north of the Brookville Development. Thence south east to the east side of North Pegram Street. Thence south to the south side of Holmes Run, thence along the south side of Holmes Run to the bridge just east of the Quarter master Depot. Thence south along the west side of Holmes Run on an imaginary line to the city limits, thence west along the southern boundary of the city to the southwest corner of the city. .Jefferson S c h o o l : For the eighth grade white pupils for the entire city (including the newly annexed areas). G eorge W ashington H igh S c h o o l : For the four years of high school as indicated by the following zone lines: Be ginning at the north boundary of the city at its intersec tion with Old Dominion Boulevard, thence generally south ward and west of Notabene Drive. Thence along the line going southeast of Old Dominion Boulevard until it inter sects the Washington and Old Dominion Railroad. Thence along the Washington and Old Dominion Railroad gener ally eastward to its intersection with Russell Road. Thence southward and east of Russell Road to the intersection of Beverly Drive. Thence west just south of Beverly Drive to Circle Hill Road. Thence south of Circle Hill to Old Dominion Boulevard. Thence southeast of Old Dominion —52— 21a Boulevard to Crestwood Drive. Thence west just south of Crestwood Drive to Cameron Mills Road. Thence on a line east of Cameron Mills Road to the intersection of Braddock Road and Fontaine Street. Thence southeast of Braddock Road to the intersection of Lloyd’s Lane and Braddock Road. Thence west on an imaginary line to a point south of Timber Branch Drive. Thence southeast along the north east side of Timber Branch Parkway to Ivy Hill Cemetery. Thence southwest to the intersection of Janney’s Lane and King Street. Thence west on a line south of Janney’s Lane to Putnam Place. Thence south on a line east of Putnam Place. Thence on an imaginary line to the east of Mon cure Drive. Thence south to Duke Street. Thence on a line going east just north of Duke Street to a point just west of Robert’s Lane. Thence south including both sides of Robert’s Lane to the city limits. —53— * * * * * P arker Gray H ig h S c h o o l : For eighth grade and four years of high school for the entire city (including the newly annexed areas). C harles H ouston S c h o o l : For grades one to seven inclu sive. Beginning at the eastern boundary line of the city on the north side of Pendleton Street. Thence west along Pendleton Street to Washington Street, thence south along center of Washington Street to Cameron Street. Thence west along the north side of Cameron Street to the R. F. & P. Railroad. Thence north to include all pupils in the northern part of the city. L yles C rouch S chool : For grades one to seven inclusive. Beginning at the eastern boundary line of the city on the Extracts from Exhibit 2 22a Extracts from Exhibit 2 south side of Pendleton Street, thence west along Pendleton Street. Thence south along the center of Washington Street to Cameron Street. Thence west along the southside of Cameron to the R. F. & P. Railroad. Thence southwest to the old city line, thence southeast along the city line to the eastern end of the city line. Thence north along the eastern boundary line to Pendleton Street. Also included in this zone will be all pupils living in the central part of the city and all pupils living in the annexed area. E ig h t h Grade (N egro) : From the entire city will attend the Parker Gray High School. * * * * * 23a Exhibit 3 —54— August 11, 1958 School Board of the City of Alexandria Mr. T. C. Williams Superintendent of Schools Alexandria, Virginia Gentlemen: I am enclosing for your attention and action “Request for Transfer” of the following children, signed by their parent or guardian. NAM E Kathryn C. Turner Sandra A. Turner Gerald R. Turner PARENT Mr. & Mrs. George R. Turner, Jr. ADDRESS 211 Lincolnia Road Alexandria, Virginia Otis E. Jones Jessie Mae Jones Betty Joe Jones James Edward Lomax Margaret Irene Lomax Patsy Ragland James Ragland Sarah A. Ragland Timothy C. Taylor Thedosia Hundley Pearl Hundley Mrs. Leora Jones Mrs. Hazel Lomax Mrs. Sarah Ragland Mrs. Ollie C. Taylor Mrs. Blois Hundley 6346 Stevenson Avenue Alexandria, Virginia 1120 N. Fairfax Street Alexandria, Virginia 6346 B Stevenson Avenue Alexandria, Virginia 415 Wilkes Street Alexandria, Virginia 409 South St. Asaph Street Alexandria, Virginia Please inform me within five days after date of this letter of the action taken in this matter. Very truly yours, OLT :wjc Otto L. Tucker 24a Exhibit 3D —58— Alexandria, Virginia School Board of the City of Alexandria Alexandria, Virginia Mr. T. C. Williams Division Superintendent of Schools Alexandria, Virginia Gentlemen: We hereby request that, at the commencement of the 1958-59 school term, our child, Betty Joe Jones, be trans ferred from Lyles Crouch School to Patrick Henry School or to such other school her assignment to which may prop erly be determined on the basis of objective considerations without regard to her race or color. Betty Joe Jones at the close of the 1957-58 term in June, was promoted to the 2 grade. Respectfully yours, / s / L eora J ones Address: 6346 Stevenson Ave. Alexandria, Va. D ate : July 19, 1958 25a Exhibit 3F —60— Alexandria, Virginia School Board of the City of Alexandria Alexandria, Virginia Mr. T. C. Williams Division Superintendent of Schools Alexandria, Virginia Gentlemen: We hereby request that, at the commencement of the 1958-59 school term, our child, Otis E. Jones, be transferred from Lyles Crouch School to Patrick Henry School or to such other school his assignment to which may properly be determined on the basis of objective considerations with out regard to his race or color. Otis E. Jones at the close of the 1957-58 term in June, was promoted to the 4 grade. Respectfully yours, / s / L eora J ones Address: 6346 Stevenson Ave. Alexandria, Va. Date: July 19, 1958 26a Exhibit 3L —66— Alexandria, Virginia School Board of the City of Alexandria Alexandria, Virginia Mr. T. C. Williams Division Superintendent of Schools Alexandria, Virginia Gentlemen: We hereby request that, at the commencement of the 1958-59 school term, our child, Timothy Calhoun, be trans ferred from Parker Gray High School, to George Washing ton High School, or to such other school his assignment to which may properly be determined on the basis of objective considerations without regard to his race or color. Timothy Calhoun at the close of the 1957-58 term in June, was promoted to the 9th grade. Respectfully yours, Date: August 7, 1958 / s / O l l ie Ca lho u n T aylor 415 Wilkes Street 27a Exhibit 3M —67— Alexandria, Virginia School Board of the City of Alexandria, Alexandria, Virginia Mr. T. C. Williams Division Superintendent of Schools Alexandria, Virginia Gentlemen: We hereby request that, at the commencement of the 1958-59 school term, our child, Pearl Hundley, be trans ferred from Parker Grey High School, to George Wash ington High School, or to such other school her assignment to which may properly be determined on the basis of ob jective considerations without regard to her race or color. Pearl Hundley at the close of the 1957-58 term in June, was promoted to the 9th grade. Respectfully yours, / s / B lois H undley 409 So. St. Asaph St. Alex. Va. D ate : 28a Exhibit 3N —68— Alexandria, Virginia School Board of the City of Alexandria Alexandria, Virginia Mr. T. C. Williams Division Superintendent of Schools Alexandria, Virginia Gentlemen: We hereby request that, at the commencement of the 1958-59 school term, our child, Thedosia Hundley, be trans ferred from Parker Grey High School, to George Washing ton High School, or to such other school her assignment to which may properly be determined on the basis of objec tive considerations without regard to her race or color. Thedosia at the close of the 1957-58 term in June, was promoted to the 10th grade. Respectfully yours, / s / B lois H undley 409 So. St. Asaph St. Alex. Va. Date: August 7th, 1958 29a Exhibit 4 —69— (Letterhead of Alexandria City Public Schools, Alexandria, Virginia.) August 14, 1958 Mr. Otto L. Tucker 901 Princess Street Alexandria, Virginia Dear Mr. Tucker: Your letter under date of August 11 in regard to certain children reached me in due course. This is to advise you that the appropriate administra tive steps are being taken in this situation. Sincerely yours, TCW :eed / s / T. C. W illiam s T. C. Williams Superintendent 30a Exhibit 5 —70— (Letterhead of Alexandria City Public Schools, Alexandria, Virginia.) August 14, 1958 Mrs. Hazel Lomax 1120 North Fairfax Street Alexandria, Virginia My dear Mrs. Lomax: It has been brought to my attention that you have made inquiry as to the possibility of the transfer of certain of your children from one school to another in our school system. I am taking this means of advising you that, according to the laws under which the schools operate in the State of Virginia, a pupil who applies to move from one school to another within a school system is designated as a prospec tive new pupil or a prospective new enrollee in the school to which he indicates a desire to go. This applies also to a pupil who finishes the grades offered at one school with in a school system and applies to go to another school, in the normal sequence of educational advancement, in the same school system. I am enclosing the necessary forms, as required by the State, to be used in such cases as are outlined above. These forms are to be used by all pupils applying for transfers between schools within a school system in this State. There are three forms for each child (white, blue and yellow). These are fastened together. In using the forms make out all three for each child. When the forms are completed 31a Exhibit 5 they should be sent to this office. Upon their receipt here you will be informed further regarding them. In the case of a pupil entering a Virginia school for the first time either a birth certificate or a photostat of same must be attached to the forms. This is not necessary if the child is already in a school in the City of Alexandria. Sincerely yours, / s / T. C. W illiam s T. C. Williams Superintendent TCWreed Enc. 32a Exhibit 6 —71— (Letterhead of Alexandria City Public Schools, Alexandria, Virginia.) August 22, 1958 Mrs. Hazel Lomax 1120 North Fairfax Street Alexandria, Virginia My dear Mrs. Lomax: I have learned since sending out certain information and forms to you last Friday, August 15, that this material was not sent out under certified mail. I regret that this happened this way. To be sure that this material comes to your hand for your information and your use, should you desire it, I am again sending the same material but this time by certified mail so that 1 can be sure that it conies to you without doubt. Sincerely yours, TCW :eed Enc. / s / T. C. W illiam s T. C. Williams Superintendent 33a - 40- Extracts From Interrogatories to Defendants (October 13, 1958) and Answers (October 20 , 1 9 5 8 ) of T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent # # * # # 4. Give tlie names and locations of all schools operated by the School Board of the City of Alexandria, indicating with respect to each school whether it is attended ex clusively by Negro or white pupils. - 8 3 - I n R esponse to # 4 A lexandria P ublic S chools Alexandria, Virginia S ch o o l A d d r e s s B a c e Charles Barrett 1115 Martha Custis Drive White Cora Kelly 3600 Commonwealth Avenue White Douglas MacArthur 1000 Janney’s Lane White y/Francis Hammond High 4646 Seminary Road White George Mason 2601 Cameron Mills Road White y/George Washington High 1005 Mount Vernon Avenue White Jefferson 200 North West Street White Maury 600 Russell Road White Minnie Howard 3801 Braddock Road White Mount Vernon 2500 Mount Vernon Avenue White y/Patriek Henry 4643 Taney Avenue White Prince Street 1001 Prince Street White Robert E. Lee 1108 Jefferson Street White Stonewall Jackson 3332 Duke Street White y/Theodore Ficklin Second & North Pitt Streets White y/William Ramsay North Beauregard Street White y/Charles Houston 905 Wythe Street Negro y/Lyles-Crouch 530 South St. Asaph Street Negro y/Parker-Gray High 1207 Madison Street Negro 34a —40— 5. State the number of students enrolled in each school, the student capacity of each school, the percentage of en rollment to capacity (overcrowding or undercrowding) at each school, and the pupil-teacher ratio at each school. - 8 4 - I n Response to # 5 Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of Defendant T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent E nrollment as of October 1, 1958 S ch o o l E n r o llm e n t C a p a c i ty P u p il- P e r c e n t o v e r T e a c h e r or u n d e r r a t io VGeorge Washington High 1635 1600 + 2.2 22.5 \/Francis Hammond High 1294 1200 + 7.8 23.9 \/Parker-Gray High 486 500 — 2.8 21.1 Jefferson 862 740 +16.5 22.7 Mount Vernon 1347 1260 + 6.9 31.7 \/Patrick Henry 950 990 — 4.0 28.5 Minnie Howard 451 750 —39.9 23.4 Robert B. Lee 766 900 —14.9 24.6 Maury 529 540 — 2.0 29.0 Douglas MacArthur 434 550 —21.0 27.0 Charles Barrett 441 600 —26.5 25.8 VTheodore Ficklin 301 360 —16.4 25.0 \/William Ramsay 623 600 + 3.8 31.0 VLyles-Crouch 705 900 —21.7 27.1 VCharles Houston 760 840 — 9.5 27.1 Prince Street 314 450 —30 28.4 Cora Kelly 552 600 — 8.0 27.0 George Mason 666 720 — 7.5 27.5 Stonewall Jackson 323 330 — 2.1 28.5 35a Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of Defendant T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent —41— * * * * * 15. With respect to each of the infant plaintiffs herein, list the name of the school presently attended and the name of the school which is nearest the home of said child, serving his or her respective grade level. —81— 15. A. Kathryn C. Turner is now attending the Lyles- Crouch School. The closest school to her home geographically is the William Ramsay School. B. Sandra A. Turner is now attending the Lyles- Crouch School. The school closest to her home geographically is the William Ramsay School. C. Gerald R. Turner is now attending the Lyles- Crouch School. The school closest to his home geographically is the William Ramsay School. D. Otis E. Jones is now attending the Lyles- Crouch School. The school closest to his home geographically is the William Ramsay School. E. Jessie Mae Jones is now attending the Lyles- Crouch School. The school closest to her home geographically is the William Ramsay School. F. Betty Jo Jones now attends the Lyles-Crouch School. The school closest to her home geo graphically is the William Ramsay School. G. James E. Lomax now attends the Charles Hous ton School. The school closest to his home geo graphically is the Theodore Ficklin School. H. Margaret I. Lomax now attends the Charles Houston Elementary School. The elementary 36a school closest to her home geographically is the Theodore Ficklin School. I. Patsy Ragland now attends the Parker-Gray High School. The closest High school to her home geographically is the Francis C. Hammond High School. J. James Ragland now attends the Parker-Gray High School. The closest high school to his home is the Francis C. Hammond High School. K. Sarah A. Ragland now attends the Lyles-Crouch School. The elementary school closest to her home geographically is the William Ramsay School. L. Timothy C. Taylor now attends the Parker-Gray High School. The closest high school to his home geographically is the Parker-Gray High School. M. Theodosia Hundley now attends the Parker-Gray High School. The closest high school to her home geographically is the Parker-Gray High School. N. Pearl Hundley now attends the Parker-Gray High School. The closest high school to her home geographically is the Parker-Gray High School. —41— 16. List the name of the school which a white child of the same grade level and living at the same address as each of the infant plaintiffs would attend on the basis of the established school zones as prescribed on Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 1 and 2. Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of Defendant T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent 37a Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of Defendant T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent —82— 16. In the eases of each child listed above the school which a white child would attend is shown by the letter designating each child in #15 A. The William Ramsay School B. The William Ramsay School C. The William Ramsay School D. The William Ramsay School E. The William Ramsay School F. The William Ramsay School G. The Theodore Ficklin School H. The Theodore Ficklin School I. The Francis C. Hammond High School J. The Francis C. Hammond High School lv. The William Ramsay School L. The George Washington High School M. The George AVashington High School N. The George Washington High School —41— 17. State whether the School Board of the City of Alex andria or the Division Superintendent of Schools of the City of Alexandria has adopted, prescribed, or admin istered a plan, program, or criteria for the admission, enrollment, or education of pupils in the public schools of the City of Alexandria for the 1958-59 school year other than set forth in Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 1 and 2. —82— 17. The criteria for the admission, enrollment, or edu cation of pupils in the public schools of the City of Alexandria, Virginia for the 1958-’59 school year other than as set forth in Exhibits I and II are application for enrollment upon the Pupil Place 38a ment Form of the State Pupil Placement Board and permanent placement by the State Pupil Placement Board. —41— 18. If the answer to the preceding question is in the affirmative, state the time, place, and circumstances of its adoption, etc., and give a detailed description of said plan, program, or criteria, with specific reference to the original minutes or other documentary record where it can be found and verified. —82— 18. The local School Board has not adopted, prescribed, or administered any enrollment, placement, admis sion or education plan other than that required by State law as contained in State statutes. * * * * * Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of Defendant T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent 39a - 1 2 6 - Extracts From Interrogatories to Defendants (Novem ber 18, 1958) and Answers (November 26 , 1958) of School Board o f the City o f Alexandria, Va. and T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent I n t h e UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT F or t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia Alexandria Division [ same t it l e ] 1. State whether or not, either prior to or subsequent to the preparation and filing of answers to interrogatories by defendant T. C. Williams previously propounded here in, the School Board of the City of Alexandria, or the Division Superintendent of Schools of the City of Alex andria, has recommended, proposed, adopted, or prepared a plan, program or criteria for the admission, enrollment, or education of pupils in the public schools of the City of Alexandria for the 1958-59 school year or any portion thereof, or for any future school year other than as set forth in the School Zone Map and plan for 1958-59 (Plain tiffs’ Exhibits 1 and 2 herein). - 1 2 9 - 1. The defendants herein state that they have adopted a plan for enrollment of pupils in the public schools for the 1958-59 school year. —126— 2. State whether or not the School Board of the City of Alexandria, or the Division Superintendent of Schools 40a lias cooperated or assisted in the preparation of, or has any knowledge of, any plan, program, or criteria of the nature of that described in the preceding interrogatory, which has been formulated, proposed, or adopted by the Pupil Placement Board of Virginia or any other official or agency of the Commonwealth or of the City of Alexandria. —129— 2. The defendants herein reply in the negative to Ques tion Numbered 2 of the Interrogatories. —127— 3. If the answer to either or both of the foregoing in terrogatories is affirmative, (i) state by whom the plan, program, or criteria was prepared, formulated, recom mended, proposed, or adopted, the time and place and circumstances of its adoption, etc., including a statement as to whether or not the operation of such plan, etc., is contingent upon the happening of any event; (ii) give a detailed description of said plan, program, or criteria; and (iii) give specific reference to the original minutes or other documentary record where it can be found and verified. —129— 3. The defendants herein, in reply to Question Num bered 3 (i) state that the Division Superintendent of Schools proposed and prepared the plan which was adopted October 28, 1958 by the School Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, at a meeting of said board held in the offices of the School Board; (ii) Copy of resolution hereto attached; (iii) Min utes of the School Board meeting dated October 28, 1958, said minutes being located at the offices of the said School Board. Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of Defendants School Board and T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent 41a Extracts from, Interrogatories and Answers of Defendants School Board and T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent —132— 3. (ii) : Resolution: W hereas, The School Board of the City of Alex andria, Virginia recognizes that the applications of the fourteen (14) Negro children in the case of Otis E. Jones et ah vs. The School Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia et al. for placement in certain schools of the city previously attended only by white pupils, as shown on the applications for such placement, together with the desired grade placement in each case, should be acted upon with out regard to race or color; and W hereas, The School Board of the City of Alex andria, Virginia realizes that it has the responsi bility of treating all public school pupils alike in furnishing them the best possible public educational opportunities, within the ability of the School Board, and to avoid assignment of any child to a grade level or school which does not suit the degree of his present scholastic achievement; and W hereas, The School Board of the City of Alex andria, Virginia further realizes that it must oper ate all of the schools comprising the city school system with full regard to the proper interests of all pupils and must not burden any class or school by the assignment thereto of more than a just proportion of the total number of public school pupils in the city, in consideration of existing en rollments and of the possibilities of expansion into satisfactory and, at present, unused rooms available 42a within or immediately available to present used quarters: Now T H E R E F O R E BE IT R ESO LV ED T H A T : The School Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia adopt a plan of assignment of those pupils applying for transfer, enrollment or placement in the public schools of the Alexandria, Virginia Public Schools —133— to be administered on a racially non-discriminatory basis in which the following criteria will be con sidered in making assignment of any such pupil to the public schools of the city. 1. Location of residence of the applicant in refer ence to the closest school to him of the grade level to which he is eligible, or offering the program needed by him, and in reference to the school which he now attends, if in attendance in the city. 2. The condition of enrollment in the schools in volved in the requested transfer, or placement, as to overcrowding or undercrowding, the pupil-teacher ratio of each such school, the ability of each school involved to absorb additional enrollment without overcrowding. 3. Academic achievement and level of mental ma turity to be determined by a program of tests which shall be inaugurated and administered by the Super intendent as soon as possible for the current year and between July 15th and August 15th of succeed ing years, to all children who apply, or for whom applications are made, for transfers from other Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of Defendants School Board and T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent 43a schools either within or without the City of Alex andria, Virginia, or who apply, or for whom appli cations are made, for initial enrollment in the public schools of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, whose applications involve unusual circumstances; pro vided, however, that in the cases of the fourteen (14) Negro children whose applications involve the unusual circumstances of seeking transfers to or initial enrollment in public schools of the City pre viously attended only by children of the opposite race and who have already applied for transfers or initial enrollments, shall be judged in this Number Three Section upon the results of tests which have been given or are being given in the usual course of testing for the current session and provided further, however, that as to all such children so applying, or for whom applications are made, in succeeding —134- years within the time limit fixed by this Board for making such applications, but, too late to be tested by August 15th such tests shall be given within a reasonable time after such applications are made; such tests to be applied and administered according to regular standards on a racially non-discrimina- tory basis. Academic advancement or standing will also be ascertained, in part, by examination of the pupil’s cumulative record (if available), report cards and other representative informational material. 4. Health factors which have a bearing on the situation and which influence attendance, alertness, Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of Defendants School Board and T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent 44a wholesomeness, vigor, mental capacity, association, acceptability or learning ability and retention. 5. Any facts which may be available indicating emotional and social stability, or otherwise, which would in any way affect the acceptability of such transfer. 6. Eligibility as to actual residence, whether liv ing with parents, inlaws, friends or guardians. 7. No pupil affected by the above shall be enrolled in any school except by affirmative act of the School Board, which shall in all cases exercise its proper discretion in making such assignment in view of all pertinent facts, but, without regard to race. —127— 4. If the answer to interrogatories numbered one and two or either of them is in the affirmative, state to what school in the Alexandria Public School System, each of the infant plaintiffs would be assigned in accordance with such plan, program, or criteria. —129— 4. The defendants herein state that the Pupil Place ment Plan has been adopted and no action has been taken under it for any pupils. Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of Defendants School Board and T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent * * * 45a I n th e UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT F or t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia Alexandria Division - 1 4 6 - Order Granting Injunction {same t it l e ] This cause came on to be heard on the 14th day of Jan uary, 1959 upon the complaint and answer, upon plaintiffs’ motion for summary judgment based upon the pleadings, stipulations, admissions, interrogatories and exhibits filed herein, upon the renewal of defendants’ motion to dismiss the complaint, and upon defendants’ application for the convening of a three-judge District Court, and was sub mitted without oral argument by counsel. Upon consideration whereof, the Court finds, concludes, and orders as follows: 1. The Court is of the same opinion as previously stated in denying defendants’ motion to dismiss, in that the Pupil Placement Board of the Commonwealth of Virginia is not a necessary or indispensable party to this action and the said motion to dismiss is hereby denied. 2. Virtually the same proposition contained in the mo tion to dismiss is raised by defendants’ application for the —147- convening of a three-judge District Court, but inasmuch as no injunction is asked or required against the enforce ment of the Pupil Placement Act or the officials charged 46a with its enforcement in order to afford the relief prayed herein, the Court concludes that no case for the consti tution of a three-judge court is presented and the Court will proceed with the consideration and disposition of this case as a single-judge court. 3. From an examination of the complaint and answer, defendants’ admissions, defendants’ answers to the written interrogatories propounded by plaintiffs, the exhibits, stip ulations and other matters of record herein, the Court finds that the following facts are established: (a) That this Court has jurisdiction of this cause; (b) That the infant plaintiffs are citizens of the United States and of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and are resi dents of and domiciled in the City of Alexandria, Virginia. They are within the statutory age limits of eligibility to attend the public schools of said City, and possess all quali fications and satisfy all requirements for admission thereto, and are in fact attending public schools of said City oper ated by defendants. All of infant plaintiffs are among those generally classified as Negroes; (c) That the adult plaintiffs are citizens of the United States and of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and are residents of and domiciled in the City of Alexandria, Vir ginia. They are parents of the infant plaintiffs, and are taxpayers of the United States and of the said Common wealth and City. All of the adult plaintiffs are among those generally classified as Negroes. (d) That this action is properly brought and maintained as a class action by the infant plaintiffs and their parents and guardians on behalf of all other children attending the Order Granting Injunction 47a Order Granting Injunction - 1 4 8 - public schools in the City of Alexandria, Virginia, and their respective parents and guardians, similarly situated and affected with reference to the matters here involved; (e) That the defendant School Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia is a body corporate existing pursuant to the Constitution and laws of the Commonwealth of Vir ginia as an administrative department of the Common wealth of Virginia. The defendant T. C. Williams, as Divi sion Superintendent of Alexandria City Public Schools, is an administrative officer of the public free school system of Virginia, acting under the authority, supervision and control of, and acting pursuant to the orders, policies, prac tices, customs and usages of defendant School Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia; (f) That the public free schools of the City of Alexan dria, Virginia, are under the control and supervision of defendants, acting as an administrative department or divi sion of the Commonwealth of Virginia. Defendant School Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, is empowered and required to establish and maintain an efficient system of public free schools in said City; and to carry out the specific powers and duties enumerated in the Code of Virginia, 1950, Title 22, Chapter 6, Article 4, Section 22-97; (g) That pursuant to a policy, practice, custom and usage of segregating, on the basis of race or color, all children attending the public free schools of the City of Alexandria, defendants, and each of them, and their agents and employees, maintain and operate separate public free schools for Negro children and children who are not Ne groes, respectively, and deny infant Negro plaintiffs and all other Negro children, because of their race or color, 48a admission to and education in any public school operated for white children, and compel infant Negro plaintiffs and all other Negro children, because of their race or color, to —149— attend public schools set apart and operated exclusively for Negro children; (h) That formal applications have heretofore been made to defendants in behalf of the infant plaintiffs for admis sion to designated public free schools under the jurisdic tion and control of defendants, to which said plaintiffs, but for the fact that they are Negroes, in all other respects were qualified and entitled to admission and enrollment. How ever, defendants, and each of them, have failed and refused to act favorably upon these applications, have continued to enforce and pursue the aforesaid policy, practice, custom and usage of racial segregation against infant plaintiffs, and all other children similarly situated and affected and defendants will continue to pursue said policy, practice, custom and usage against infant plaintiffs and all other children similarly situated and affected and will continue to deny infant plaintiffs admission to or educa tion in any public school operated for children who are not Negroes, unless restrained and enjoined by this Court from so doing. 4. Wherefore, the Court concludes as follows: (a) That there is no genuine issue as to any material fact in this case; (b) That the aforesaid action of defendants denies in fant plaintiffs, and each of them, their liberty without due process of law and the equal protection of the laws secured by the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the Order Granting Injunction 49a United States, Section 1, and the rights secured by Title 42, United States Code, Section 1981; (c) That plaintiffs, and those similarly situated and affected, are suffering irreparable injury and are threatened with irreparable injury in the future by reason of the pol- —150— icy, practice, custom and usage, and the actions of the defendants complained of in this cause. Plaintiffs have no plain, adequate, or complete remedy to redress the wrongs and illegal acts of which they complained other than in junctive relief granted by this Court; (d) That summary judgment should be granted the plaintiffs. 5. Therefore, it is adjudged , ordered, and decreed that effective on and after February 2, 1959, the defendants, their successors in office, agents, representatives, servants, and employees be and each of them is hereby restrained and enjoined from refusing on account of race or color to admit to, or enroll or educate in, any school under their operation, control, direction, or supervision, any child otherwise qualified for admission to and enrollment and education in such school. 6. The defendants are directed to report in writing to counsel for the plaintiffs, on or before January 26, 1959, the action they have taken, or will take upon the effective date of the injunction herein, with respect to the pend ing applications of the infant plaintiffs herein for admis sion and enrollment in the respective schools designated in their applications, which report shall include the specific reasons for the rejection of any of said applications. Order Granting Injunction 50a 7. The plaintiffs may, upon notice to defendants, at a further hearing in this cause present for consideration and action by the Court their objections, if any there be, to the action taken by the defendants with respect to the pend ing applications of the plaintiffs for admission and enroll ment in the respective schools designated in their applica tions. 8. Jurisdiction of this cause is retained with the power —151— to enlarge, reduce, or otherwise modify the provisions of said injunction or of this decree, and this cause is con tinued generally. Order Granting Injunction January 23, 1959 A lbert V . B ryan United States District Judge 51a - 1 6 7 - Extracts From Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8 ) I n t h e UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT F or t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia [ same t it l e ] At a meeting of the School Board of the City of Alex andria, Virginia, held in the City of Alexandria on Jan uary 22, 1959, consideration was given the petitions of the Complainants to he assigned to certain public schools within the City. Upon the recommendation of the Defen dant, T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent and upon the review of the facts of each particular case by the Board, the petitions of the several Complainants are denied for the reasons set forth in the attached statements. / s / J ohn B arton P h il l ip s John Barton Phillips / s / E arl F. W agner Earl F. Wagner —168- C riteria in D eterm ina tion of E lig ibility U nder th e P u p il A ssig n m en t P lan of t h e A lexandria , V irg in ia C ity S chool B oard 1. Relation of residence location of the pupil with refer ence to schools, or school, applied for. 2. State of enrollment conditions in the schools concerned in any case, or cases, under discussion. 52a Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8) 3. Academic achievement and mental capacity as these factors enter into conclusions on requests for entry or transfer. 4. Factors involving the health and/or well-being of the applicant which may have a bearing on the request from him. 5. Any factors which might affect the mental or emotional stability of the applicant so much as to become perti nent in placement determinations. 6. Is the applicant a bona fide resident of the city and actually entitled to attend school here. K ey to Cases Case A. Kathryn C. Turner Case B. Sandra Turner Case C. Gerald Turner Case D. Otis E. Jones Case E. Jessie Mae Jones Case F. Betty Jo Jones Case G. James E. Lomax Case II. Margaret I. Lomax Case 1. Patsy Ragland Case J. James Ragland Case K. Sarah A. Ragland Case L. Timothy C. Taylor Case M. Theodosia Hundley Case N. Pearl Hundley —169— and R esidence 211 Lincolnia Road 211 Lincolnia Road 211 Lincolnia Road 6346 Stevenson Avenue 6346 Stevenson Avenue 6346 Stevenson Avenue 1120 North Fairfax Street 1120 North Fairfax Street 6346 B Stevenson Avenue 6346 B Stevenson Avenue 6346 B Stevenson Avenue 415 Wilkes Street 409 South Saint Asaph Street 409 South Saint Asaph Street 53a Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8) Cases A pply in g foe C erta in G rades in Certa in S chools Case A. Case B. Case C. Case D. Case E. Case F. Case G. Case H. Case I. Case J. Case K. Case L. Case M. Case N. Applying for sixth grade in Patrick Henry from sixth grade in Lyles-Crouch Applying for second grade in Patrick Henry from second grade in Lyles-Crouch Applying for first grade in Patrick Henry from first grade in Lyles-Crouch Applying for fourth grade in Patrick Henry from fourth grade in Lyles-Crouch Applying for third grade in Patrick Henry from third grade in Lyles-Crouch Applying for second grade in Patrick Henry from second grade in Lyles-Crouch Applying for second grade in Theodore Ficklin from second grade in Houston Applying for first grade in Theodore Ficklin from first grade in Houston Applying for tenth grade in Hammond High from tenth grade in Parker-Gray Applying for ninth grade in Hammond High from ninth grade in Parker-Gray Applying for third grade in Patrick Henry from third grade in Lyles-Crouch Applying for ninth grade in George Washington from ninth grade in Parker-Gray Applying for tenth grade in George Washington from tenth grade in Parker-Gray Applying for ninth grade in George Washington from ninth grade in Parker-Gray 54a. Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8) —173— Otis E. Jones CASE D D isposition of R equest by t h e S chool B oard Denied (a) On basis of Criterion 1 of Placement Plan. Patrick Henry School is not geographically closest to pupil’s home. No transportation from area. (b) On basis of Criterion 2 of Placement Plan. Both the Patrick Henry and William Ramsay Schools are heavily loaded in enrollment. Henry School is 21 above capacity with pupil-teacher ratio of 30.64 to 1, while William Ramsay School is 67 above capacity with pupil-teacher ratio of 33.35 to 1. Comparative figures for Lyles-Crouch School are 175 pupils below capacity with a pupil-teacher ratio of 27 to 1. Both the Henry and Ramsay Schools are using every available classroom. Lyles-Crouch School has three vacant classrooms. (c) On basis of Criterion 3 of Plan. This pupil accomplishes at the third grade level, much below his grade placement. The Lyles-Crouch School fourth grade, in which he is, achieves at the third grade three month level. The fourth grades of the Henry School and the Ramsay School achieve at the fourth grade nine month level and the fifth grade and four month level respectively. This boy should be in special class. He could never bridge such gaps. (d) On basis of Criterion 5 of Plan. This boy, if enrolled in the fourth grade at either of the alternative schools, will not only be completely lost and 55a confused by the strains enumerated in Cases A, B and C, but these will be severely complicated by his own poor emotional adjustments and reactions. His poor academic achievement and his inability to cope satisfactorily with the situation where he already is, in familiar surroundings, indicates a probable complete lack of capacity to meet new, strange, more demanding and more confusing problems and situations. Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8) —175— Betty Jo Jones CASE F D ispositio n op R equest by t h e S chool B oard Denied (a) On basis of Criterion 1 of Placement Plan. Patrick Henry School is not the closest school geographically to home of applicant. No transportation from home area. (b) On basis of Criterion 2 of Plan. Same as in Cases A, B, C, D and E. (c) On basis of Criterion 3 of Plan. The I. Q. of this child is 81 which is a very low average. Her mental age is 1 year and 5 months below her chronological age. This is consistent with her I. Q. Reading level “low normal”. Arithmetic “poor risk”. Her I.Q. is about the level of the school which she is now in (Lyles-Crouch). It is 22 points below the median of the third grade of Patrick Henry School and 30 points below the median of the third grade of William Ramsay School. Her mental age is 1 year and 9 months below the third grade median at Henry School and 2 years and 6 months below the third grade median of Ramsay School. 56a (d) On basis of Criterion 5 of Plan. The emotional stress in such a transfer under the psychological, academic and level of mental capacity conditions would, in our opin ion, be disastrous. Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8) —183— Timothy C. Taylor CASE L D ispositio n of R equest by t h e S chool B oard Denied (a) On the Basis of Criterion 1 of Placement Plan. The George Washington High School is geographically more distant from this boy’s home than the Parker-Gray High School. (b) The George Washington High School is over ca pacity. The Parker-Gray High School is under capacity. Pupil-teacher ratio at the George Washington High School is higher than at the Parker-Gray High School. (c) On basis of Criterion 3 of Plan. This boy on eighth grade tests was almost a year behind the grade. These eighth grade pupils are now ninth graders at Parker-Gray. The eighth grade pupils going to ninth grade at the George Washington High School rated two (2) years above their grade. Therefore, there is a gap of practically three (3) years between this boy’s level and the level of the George Washington High School. (d) The unnecessary emotional stresses engendered by sending a pupil by one high school to go to another, in which he will lie in a novel, abnormal and unusual position, will be severe. 57a Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8) —182— (Amended 1/28/59) CASE L D ispositio n op R equest by t h e S chool B oard Denied (a) On the basis of Criterion 1 of Placement Plan. The George Washington High School is geographically more distant from this boy’s home than the Parker-Gray High School. (b) The George Washington High School is over ca pacity. The Parker-Gray High School is under capacity. Pupil-teacher ratio at the George Washington High School is higher than at the Parker-Gray High School. (c) On basis of Criterion 3 of Plan. This boy on eighth grade Iowa Silent Reading Test was eight (8) months behind the median score in grade placement of those stu dents of George Washington High School. These eighth grade pupils are now ninth grade pupils at Parker-Gray High School. Therefore, there is a gap of two years and seven months between the median scores of the present ninth grades of George Washington High School and Parker-Gray High School. (d) The unnecessary emotional stresses engendered by sending a pupil by one high school to go to another, in which he will be in a novel, abnormal and unusual position, will be severe. 58a Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8) —184— Theodosia Hundley CASE M D isposition of R equest by t h e S chool B oard Denied (a) On basis of Criterion 1 of Placement Plan. The school which she attends is closer to her home than the one for which she applies. (b) On basis of Criterion 2 of Plan. The school which she attends is less crowded than the one to which she ap plies. (c) On basis of Criterion 3 of Plan. The difference be tween median percentile rank for the 10th grade between the school attended and the one applied for is indicative of too great a gap between accomplishment levels for this student who rates in a low average. (d) On the basis of Criterion 5 of Plan. The abnormal stresses in other cases similar to this are complicated by this child’s, with an ability level at low average, striving to span, for her, an impossible gulf. CASE N —185— Pearl Hundley D isposition of R equest by t h e S chool B oard Denied (a) On basis of Criterion 1 of the Placement Plan. The school which this girl attends is closer to her home than that to which she applies. (b) On the basis of Criterion 2 of Plan. See Case M. 59a (c) On basis of Criterion 3 of the Plan. Applicant’s mental ability and grade accomplishment are below the school applied to. School now attending is much behind school applied to. (d) On basis of Criterion 5 of the Plan. See cases pre ceding (Cases A, B, C—M, etc.). Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8) 60a - 1 5 2 - Extracts From Motion for Further Relief I n t h e UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT F or t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia [ same t it l e ] Plaintiffs Otis E. Jones, Jessie Mae Jones and Betty Jo Jones, infants, by Leora Jones, their mother and next friend; Thedosia Hundley and Pearl Hundley, infants, by Blois Hundley, their mother and next friend; Timothy Calhoun Taylor, an infant, by Ollie C. Taylor, Iris mother and next friend; Patsy Ragland, James Ragland, and Sarah A. Ragland, infants, by Sarah Ragland, their mother and next friend; Janies Edward Lomax and Margaret Irene Lomax, infants, by Hazel Lomax, their mother and next friend; and Kathryn C. Turner, Sandra A. Turner, and Gerald R. Turner, infants, by George R. Turner, Jr., their father and next friend; move the Court to grant them further, necessary and proper relief and, as grounds for said motion, state: 1. On 23 January 1959, this Court entered an Order Granting Injunction in this cause, providing, inter alia, as follows: —153— 5. . . . it is A djudged, Ordered, and D ecreed that effective on and after February 2, 1959, the defen dants, their successors in office, agents, representa tives, servants, and employees be and each of them is hereby restrained and enjoined from refusing on account of race or color to admit to, or enroll or 61a educate in, any school under their operation, control, direction, or supervision, any child otherwise qualified for admission to and enrollment and education in such school. 6. The defendants are directed to report in writing to counsel for the plaintiffs, on or before January 26, 1959, the action they have taken, or will take upon the effective date of the injunction herein, with respect to the pending applications of the infant plaintiffs herein for admission and enrollment in the respective schools designated in their applications, which report shall include the specific reasons for the rejection of any said applications. 7. The plaintiffs may, upon notice to defendants, at a further hearing in this cause present for consider ation and action by the Court their objections, if any there be, to the action taken by the defendants with respect to the pending applications of the plaintiffs for admission and enrollment in the respective schools designated in their applications. 8. Jurisdiction of this cause is retained with the power to enlarge, reduce, or otherwise modify the provisions of said injunction or of this decree, and this cause is continued generally. 2. On 26 January 1959, defendants, by counsel, served upon counsel for plaintiffs a Report (copy of which is attached hereto as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit “A” and prayed to be read as a part hereof), pursuant to 1J6 of the aforesaid Order Granting Injunction, as follows: At a meeting of the School Board of the City of Alexandria on January 22, 1959, consideration was Extracts from Motion for Further Relief 62a given the petitions of the Complainants to be assigned to certain public schools within the City. Upon the recommendation of Defendant, T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent and upon the review of the facts of each particular case by the Board, the petitions of the several Complainants are denied for the reasons set forth in the attached statements. 3. Plaintiffs object to the aforesaid action by defendants in denying their several applications for the following reasons: a. In their consideration and action upon plaintiffs’ ap plications, defendants applied standards and criteria of eligibility for admission to and enrollment in the public —154— free schools of Alexandria, Virginia, not similarly applied as a basis of eligibility for the admission and enrollment of “white” students in said schools, thereby discriminating against plaintiffs on account of their race or color in vio lation, or threatened violation, of the Order Granting In junction herein and in violation of the rights of plaintiffs as guaranteed and protected by the “equal protection” clause of the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States. b. In their application of the “Criteria in Determination of Eligibility under the Pupil Assignment Plan of the Alexandria, Virginia City School Board” to the pending applications of the individual infant plaintiffs herein, the defendants have violated, or threaten to violate, the Order Granting Injunction and the constitutionally guaranteed and protected rights of said plaintiffs, as follows: * * * * * Extracts from Motion for Further Relief 63a (4) CASE D (a) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 1 of Placement Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying his appli cation for the reasons set out in |j(l)(a), supra. (b) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 2 of Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying his application for the reasons set out in j[(l) (b), supra. (c) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 3 of Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying his application in that (i) grade level accomplishment and placement is not similarly applied as a basis for excluding “white” children from the William Ramsay School; (ii) he is in formed and believes that there are “white” children en rolled and admitted in the school and grade for which he is an applicant whose level of accomplishment is no higher than his; (iii) his level of accomplishment, as measured and determined by defendants, is not an in fallible basis upon which to predict his potential in the school to which he seeks admission; and (iv) he is in formed and believes that defendants maintain and operate a “special” class to which he may be assigned, if necessary, in the school to which he has applied. (d) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 5 of Plan” is —157— validly applied as a basis for denying his application for the reasons set out in fl(l)(c), supra. # * # # # Extracts from Motion for Further Relief —156— 64a (6) CASE F (a) This plaintiff denies that ‘‘Criterion 1 of Placement Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying her appli cation for the reasons set out in fl(l)(a), supra. (b) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 2 of Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying her application for the reasons set out in fl(l)(b), supra. (c) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 3 of Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying her application in that (i) her alleged very low average I.Q., mental age 1 year and 5 months below her chronological age, “low normal” reading level, and “poor risk” in arithmetic do not constitute an infallible basis for prediction of her potential achievement in the William Ramsay School; and (ii) on the basis of defendants’ allegations that her I.Q. and mental age ratings are below the median of the third grade of William Ramsay School she is informed and believes that “white” pupils with I.Q. and mental age ratings no higher than hers have been admitted and en rolled in said school. (d) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 5 of Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying her application for the reasons set out in ]|(1) (c), supra. # # * * # —162— (12) CASE L (a) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 1 of Placement Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying his appli cation in that (i) his assignment to the Parker-Gray High School is based solely on his race or color and not upon Extracts from Motion for Further Relief —158— 65a the fact that this school is geographically closer to his home than the George Washington High School; (ii) a “white” child living at plaintiff’s address would be ad mitted and enrolled in George Washington rather than Parker-Gray; (iii) unless and until defendants revise their existing racial geographic attendance zones, in compliance with their affirmative duty to desegregate the public schools of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, they may not validly use mere geographic proximity to the “Negro” school as the basis for denying a “Negro” child’s application for admission to a [school in which a] “white” child similarly geographically situated would be admitted. (b) This plaintiff denies that George Washington High School’s alleged over capacity and high pupil-teacher ratio as compared with Parker-Gray is validly applied as a basis for denying his application in that (i) George Wash ington High School was not over capacity at the time his —163- application originally was submitted and rejected by de fendants on account of his race or color; (ii) no “white” child’s application for enrollment and admission in George Washington High School has been rejected for this alleged reason; and (iii) overcrowding is not a legal justification for continued racial segregation. (c) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 3 of Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying his application in that (i) he is informed and believes that there are “white” pupils enrolled and admitted in George Washington High School whose level is no higher than his; (ii) the “gap” between grade levels at Parker-Gray and George Washing ton High Schools is of no educational or evidentiary significance, apart from considerations of race or color, Extracts from Motion for Further Relief GGa in the determination of this plaintiff’s eligibility for en rollment and admission in George Washington High School. (d) This plaintiff denies that defendants’ allegation that “the unnecessary emotional stresses engendered by send ing a pupil by one high school to go to another, in which he will be in a novel, abnormal and unusual position, will be severe,” is a valid basis for denying his application for the reasons set out in fl(l)(c), supra. (13) CASE M (a) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 1 of Placement Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying her appli cation for the reasons set out in f|(12)(a), supra. (b) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 2 of Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying her application for the reasons set out in fl(12)(b), supra. (c) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 3 of Plan” is — 1G4— validly applied as a basis for denying her application in that (i) the alleged difference between median percentile rank for the 10th grade between the school attended and the one applied for and indicated gap between accomplish ment levels for this student who allegedly rates in a low average are of no educational or evidentiary signifi cance, apart from considerations of race or color, in the determination of her eligibility for enrollment and ad mission in the school for which she applied; and (ii) she is informed and believes that “white” students whose accomplishment level is no higher than hers are enrolled and admitted in said school. Extracts from Motion for Further Relief 67a (d) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 5 of Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying her application for the same reasons set out in U(l)(c), supra. (14) CASE N (a) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 1 of the Place ment Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying her application for the same reasons set out in 1[(12) (a), supra. (b) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 2 of Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying her application for the same reasons set out in ft(12)(b), supra. (c) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 3 of the Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying her application for the same reason set out in 11(12)(c), supra. (d) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 5 of the Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying her application for the reasons set out in fl(12)(d), supra. 4. On the basis of plaintiffs’ objections to the afore said action by defendants in denying plaintiffs’ several —165- applications, as more specifically set out in fl3, supra, plaintiffs request a further hearing in this cause and action by the Court, pursuant to the provisions of j|7 of the Order Granting Injunction entered in this cause 0 2 1 23 January 1959. 5. By their action in regard to the applications of in fant plaintiffs the defendants threaten to further deny to said infants their liberty without due process of law and the equal protection of the laws, secured by the Four teenth Amendment of the Constitution of the United States, Extracts from Motion for Further Relief 68a in violation, or threatened violation, of the prior injunctive order of this Court. W h erefo r e , said plaintiffs pray the Court, upon the hearing and determination of this motion, to enter a further decree ordering that the defendants, their successors in office, agents, representatives, servants and employees, be restrained and enjoined from refusing forthwith to admit the movants to, or enroll and educate them in the said schools for which they have made application, and for such further, other, additional or alternative relief as to the Court may seem just and equitable in the premises. * * * * * Extracts from Motion for Further Relief 69a * * * * * Mr. Reeves: We should like to call as our first wit ness and examine as adverse, hostile witness, Mr. T. C. Williams. —2 2 5 - Extracts From Testimony Whereupon, T. C. W illiam s was called as a witness and, having been first duly sworn, was examined and testified as follows: Direct Examination by Mr. Reeves: —226— Q. Would you please state your name, sir! A. T. C. Williams. Q. You are one of the parties of the Defendant in this case ? A. I am. Q. What official position do you occupy, Mr. Williams? A. Superintendent of Schools, Alexandria. Q. For how long? A. I am in the 26th year. Q. Mr. Williams, you were present I believe and as a mat ter of fact made the recommendation on the basis of which the defendant school board’s resolution of October 28, 1958, was adopted; is that correct, sir? Mr. Phillips: If Your Honor please, I object to that question. It is asking Mr. Williams if he made the recommendation upon which basis the school board acted. Now the school board considered Mr. William’s recommendation but there will have to be some evi dence that they acted on that recommendation solely —if that is the intent of the question—that it acted solely on Mr. William’s recommendation. 70a Mr. Reeves: I am perfectly prepared to rephrase the question. The Court: All right. Break the question down. —227— Mr. Reeves: I withdraw the question instead. By Mr. Reeves : Q. Did you appear before the Board of Education on the 28th of October, 1958, Mr. Williams? A. Yes. Q. Did you at that meeting make certain recommenda tions to the board with regard to the cases of the 14 plain tiffs in this situation, this particular case? A. On the 28tli of October? Q. That is right; 1958, at 8:00 p. m. in the board room. A. Let me get your question straight. Do you mean that recommendations were made in individual cases? Q. No; but with regard to this subject. A. There was not a recommendation made there in regard to the disposi tion of these applications. Q. Was there a recommendation that was made at that meeting in connection with the court case Civil Action 1770; namely, Otis E. Jones et al. vs. the School Board of the City of Alexandria for the placement of the fourteen Negro children in certain schools, on the basis of which a resolu tion was adopted on a motion made by Mr. Dyson seconded by Mr. Moeller? A. There was a recommendation made as to a course of procedure, yes. Q. Did you make that recommendation, sir? A. I made that recommendation. —228— Q. Is that recommendation, or your recommendation, what is embodied in the resolution adopted by the school board on that occasion which is identified here as Plaintiffs Exhibit No. 7? A. Not exactly so; it was substantially. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 71a Q. Which is “substantially”, the resolution or the recom mendation? A. The recommendation was not adopted in its entirety. It was adopted substantially in its entirety. Q. Subsequent to the adoption of that resolution, what if anything did you as the division superintendent of schools do with reference to the cases of the fourteen plaintiffs in this case, fourteen applicants? A. We at the office, with me representing the office, proceeded to process these pupils in accordance with a plan which was adopted by the school board. Q. Wlien did you complete that processing? A. You have just received two amendments here in the last two or three days, so I do not suppose it was actually completed in its entirety until just a few days ago. Q. Did there come a time when you made a further report or recommendation to the school board? A. Yes; there was. Q. Was that at the meeting of the school board on the 22nd of January? A. Yes. —229— Q. And the school board acted upon your recommendation in denying each of these applications? A. The school board considered my recommendations and then acted; yes. Q. Do you know of your own knowledge, sir, whether the school board had before it at the time it acted any evidence or material pertaining to these fourteen cases other than your recommendation? A. They had the material con tained in regard to the processing of each pupil, yes. Q. This was the same data on the basis of which you had made your recommendations? A. That is right. Q. Did they have any data available to them other than the data on the basis of which you made your recommenda tions, to your knowledge? A. No; not that I know of. Q. What is this data that was before you and was before T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs-—Direct 72a the board, sir! A. This data that was before the school board substantially was what has been placed in the hands of attorneys and placed before the school board. The process ing of the pupils was in accordance with a plan of pupil placement which embodied six criteria. Those criteria if I can recite them from memory were: —230— The location of pupil’s home in reference to the school applied for. The condition of enrollment of the schools involved. Any academic considerations or mental maturity con siderations which might have any bearing upon the case; and Any health considerations which might bear upon the case. Whether the pupil was a bona tide resident of Alexandria; and Sixth—this is not the sixth; I have not recited them in order— T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct The Court: You can refer to your records if you want to. The W itness: But the other was psychological or adaptability, whatever you want to call that par ticular category. By Mr. Reeves: Q. In what form was this data as it was considered by the school board? A. It was in the form of folders of this kind. This refers here to designated Case A. Q. May I see that? A. Yes. Q. You say this is typical of the form in which the ma terial was made available to the board? A. That is right. 73a T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct —231— Q. Did the board have access, or in your presence did the board examine any data or material other than that which you have presented here, indicated the form in which they considered it at that meeting? A. No. I do not think so. Q. Did you have occasion to examine data or material other than that which would appear in this summary sheet? A. I examined data which was in the pupils’ cumulative folders. Q. Did you at any time examine similar data of any other pupils in the Alexandria public school system other than these fourteen? A. Not similarly; only the data of these who are making these applications. Q. Are there any other children or have there been— since the applications of these fourteen originally were tiled with you have there been any other children admitted to any of the schools to which these children have applied? A. They have not been referred to us if there have. Q. You say they have not been referred to you? A. No. Q. Would you tell us, sir, what is the normal or routine process by which children are admitted to the public schools of Alexandria? A. Are you speaking of “admitted” or “transferred”? —232— Q. Transferred or admitted; either or both. Describe both. A. Now again I think 1 will need a little clarification. Q. Let me put a hypothetical case: Assume a child who has never been a student. A. You mean after the 22nd when this plan was adopted, or before that? Q. Let me go back. You received I believe applications from these fourteen children in August of 1958? A. Right. Q. What if any action to your knowledge did the school board or you take with respect to these fourteen applica 74a tions? A. Up until a meeting of the board which you speak of, no action was taken in regard to them except to refer them to the State Pupil Placement Board. Q. That was up to October 28, 1958; is that correct, sir? Is that the first meeting that the school board had on this problem? A. Up until the time this placement plan was adopted. Q. For the resolution of October 28, 1958? A. Right. Q. Do you know, sir, can you tell me, by what process these fourteen children were assigned to any school as of the beginning of the current school term? A. They were as signed by a State Pupil Placement Board under the then —233— existing state law. Q. By whom were they advised or informed of the State Pupil Placement Board’s action on their individual cases? A. They were—in the first place they were placed by the court I believe in schools which they had been attending. Q. That is last year? A. And the Pupil Placement Board acted on those applications and left them in the same schools in which they were. Q. Was that information and knowledge ever com municated to these plaintiffs, if you know, sir? A. I do not think it was ever formally done because there was no change. Q. In other words, it was communicated to you? A. It was communicated to us. We submitted those to the Pupil Placement Board. Q. But those—so we get the record straight—the four teen applications that they submitted by their attorney on the 11th of August, you submitted those eleven applica tions to the Pupil Placement Board ? A. There were four teen at that time, I believe. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 75a Q. That is right; fourteen. You submitted those four teen requests to the Pupil Placement Board? A. Yes. Q. At some time after these children had returned to the schools in which they were in attendance last year pursuant —234— to the agreements made here in court, you received a com munication from the Pupil Placement Board? A. That is right. Q. Do you have that communication, sir? A. No. I do not have it with me. We have it at the office. Q. Can you tell us the substance of it? A. The com munication was that they were assigned to certain schools. It happened that these were the schools in which they al ready were. There was no change in any of their assign ments. Q. Then your board, or you as division superintendent, took no further action with reference to these fourteen ap plications? A. No. Not until later when they were proc essed according to the pupil placement plan. Q. Between the 11th of August when these applications were first submitted to you and the time school opened, which was I believe the 8th of September 1958, were other children assigned through you to the schools to which these children applied? Mr. Phillips: If Your Honor please, we object to that as immaterial and irrevelant to the question. It is these fourteen petitioners who are claiming their rights. To go into whether somebody else has been assigned is a question of whether they have asked to be reassigned, whether they have been refused as- —235- assignment or whether it is a matter of routine as signment; and I think it is getting beyond the scope T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 76a of these fourteen applicants as to what was done with other pupils. Mr. Reeves: I disagree with Mr. Phillips, if Your Honor please. I think it is the very nub of this case. The Court: Just a minute. I think he can go into the matter as to other pupils, but it seems to me it ought to be limited to the same sort of process that the fourteen sought; that is, a transfer. Is that not the status of the fourteen! Mr. Reeves: Well, I think 1 would better explain. Our position is not that, sir. Our position is that these fourteen students made application to the School Board to be admitted to certain schools; that is, to certain designated schools or to whatever school they may be entitled to be admitted upon the same consideration as any other student, race aside. This was the letter that they sent to the School Board. It is our position then that in the light of the fact that they had made that application—and whether you call it an application for transfer or request for admission—the operative effect of it is that they were seeking to go before the current school year opened to a specific school or some school other than the one they had been in last year. The Court: 1 take it your purpose is to show that a different test was applied to these fourteen than was applied to others ? —236— Mr. Reeves: That is right, sir. The Court: But 1 cannot make that comparison or that contrast unless you put them all in the same category. If the fourteen were seeking transfers they would be, or could be, different from those who were seeking original admission. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 77a I simply want to have it clear that the comparisons when they are made are on the same bases. Mr. Reeves: The situation is this, if Your Honor please, as we expect to show. At the beginning of the school year—there are in evidence two exhibits, namely the school zone map and a statement of the school zones—these documents were published in the paper, were made available by the School Board. These documents which set forth the zones serv ing certain schools represented according to the ad missions in the record the only basis upon which students were admitted to the given schools serving the particular zone as of the beginning of the 1958-59 school year. That is what the admission is. Our plaintiffs, these fourteen plaintiffs, on the basis of this map and these school zones, made ap plication in writing to go to the schools served by those zones; that is, the schools served by those zones other than the Negro schools. So that we contend that they are and were, whether it be by written application, by whatever technique which was devised, in the same position. —237— They read the newspaper; decided this was the school that served their zone; and sought to be admitted. The Court: I understand that, and you can make any contention of course that you think is supported by the evidence; but it will not do me any good in making a comparison on a factual basis unless all the factors are put on the same basis. Mr. Reeves: What we intend to show, sir, is that the only cases that would fall within that narrow T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 78a category that yon define would be the category of the fourteen Negro children because they are the only Negroes that applied to a white school in Alexandria. So that we would have— The Court: You do not give me anything else to compare it to. Mr. Reeves: J am attempting to give you some thing. I am attempting to say that what it should be compared to is the case of any other students who sought to enter at the same time they did. The Court: It is perfectly all right to argue about i t ; J am talking about in examining the witness. Mr. Reeves: What 1 am trying to point out from this witness, sir, is if at the same time these students sought to apply there were white children who were also seeking to be admitted to these schools. The record will show for instance that they had a registration period in these schools; that our plain- —238- tiffs applied and were not admitted; that white students applied and were admitted. The Court: You show the application, but what I want to be done as far as possible if they are going to be compared is to analogize the two situations. Mr. Reeves: May I go back and ask another ques tion, then. By Mr. Reeves: Q. Mr. Williams, was this the first school year that the William Ramsay School was operated by the Board of Education? A. Yes. Q. That is the 1958-59 school term? A. Yes. Q. The Lyles-Crouch School, that is the new, present Lyles-Crouch School—was this the first year that school T. C. Williams—-for Plaintiffs—Direct 79a was operated! A. It was the first year it operated in the new building. It operated for years before that. Q. With reference to the William Ramsay School: as of last year, that is the preceding school year 1957, there were no students in the William Ramsay School because it did not exist; is that right? A. Yes. Q. Do I understand that it would be correct to say that every student who was admitted to and is presently in attendance at the William Ramsay School is in attendance for the first time? A. That is right. —239— Q. Would you tell us the process by which those students —all of the students who have been admitted to the William Ramsay School for the current school year—by what process they were admitted or assigned to that school? A. They were admitted under the state law that governed ad missions at that time. The state law required that every pupil that was admitted to a school or transferred in a school should be placed by the Pupil Placement Board of the State. And the Pupil Placement Board—as with other pupils in the school system—pupil placement forms were sub mitted to all of the pupils who were in admission or apply ing for admission. They made those out and they were referred to the State, and they were placed by the State. Q. Do I understand you to say, sir, that every student who entered, who is presently in the William Ramsay School, filed this year—that is, between June of 1958 and September of 1958—a pupil placement application? A. You could understand that, but that is not exactly correct. Q. Will you tell us what is correct, sir? A. Under the state law under which the school system was then operat ing there is a provision in the pupil placement law in which T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 80a certain pupils are designated as administrative transfers, and they are not required to make a pupil placement form. Q. What pupils—I am sorry; go ahead. A. I could not - 2 4 0 - pick out a specific pupil, but there are pupils in that par ticular school who were in attendance for instance at the Patrick Henry School last year. Now by administrative transfer the law specified those that were transferred from a school en masse to another school because of housing limitations or something of that kind—and there was trans ferred a group of pupils in the Brookville area to the other school under the administrative transfer provision—then they were not required under the state law to make out pupil placement forms. Other pupils in the ordinary course who were not in cluded in this administrative transfer provision did make out pupil placement forms. Q. Would it be correct to say then that all students who last yeai-, that is in 1957, school year 1957-58, were enrolled in another school, a school other than Ramsay— A. All pupils that were enrolled in September were enrolled in another school. Q. During the preceding year? A. Not necessarily, no. Q. With the exception of those who had not been en rolled in any school in Alexandria before? A. They made out pupil placement forms. Q. Those who had not been enrolled in any school in Alexandria? A. Yes. —241— Q. But all students who are presently in William Ramsay who were present at some other school in Alexandria dur ing the prior year did not? A. It came under the provi sion of an administrative transfer, and that was reported to the Pupil Placement Board. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 81a Q. The assignment of those students was made by whom; that is, the transfer to Ramsay was made by whom? A. Made in the administrative offices. Q. In other words, the administrative offices of the school system? A. That is right. Q. The plaintiffs in this case, the nine plaintiffs in this case who live in the Ramsay attendance area— A. You mean on Stevenson Avenue and Lincolnia Road? Q. That is right. They do live in the Ramsay attendance area; is that right? A. That is right. Just a minute. That requires a little clarification also, I think. Under the law under which the school system was operating at the time that the William Ramsay School opened there were attendance zones which overlapped, and the attendance zone for these particular children under the then existing state law—maybe still existing, I do not know; anyway it was existing at that time—the attendance zone as it applied to those children was to the Lyles-Crouch School. —242— Q. Specifically that is the attendance zone for the Negro children; is that correct? A. That is right; under the then existing state law. Q. So the attendance zone for all children other than Negro children—excuse me; strike that. These particular fourteen children live in what would be the Ramsay attendance area but for the fact that they are Negroes; is that correct, sir? These nine; I am sorry. A. But for the fact of the state law. Q. Well, that state law—just a moment, sir—that state law as you understand it is based upon the fact that they are Negroes? In other words, that is what makes the differ ence between them and the other children so far as at T. C. Williams—for Plaintiff a—Direct 82a tendance zone is concerned! Is that correct, sir? A. I suppose that it might be interpreted that way because the state law required that sort of an arrangement. Q. Right, sir. A. But the School Board had to operate under the law. Q. The School Board published an attendance zone de scription, and that description makes a distinction, is that right, between Negro and white? A. Yes. Q. Therefore these nine children, based upon the attend ance zone description which the School Board published, are distinguished from all the other children living in that —243— same vicinity solely on the basis of race; is that correct, sir? A. Instead of nine there were seven from Stevenson Avenue and Lincolnia Road. The other two are downtown. They were zoned that way in accordance with the existing state law. Q. As of September 1958, that is, this current school term, you had applications from these seven children to be admitted to the Patrick Henry School or such other school as they might properly be admitted to except for considera tion of race? A. Yes. Q. And I believe that in your admissions you have ad mitted that a white child living at the same address of each one of these seven children would be assigned to the Ramsay School? A. Under the state law. Q. Right, sir. The Court: Now were there nine or seven? Mr. Reeves: There were seven to Ramsay; two to Ficklin. That makes nine. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 83a T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct By Mr. Reeves: Q. There were three to Hammond High School? A. Two to Hammond. Q. And three to George Washington? A. Yes. Q. Two to Hammond and three to George Washington? A. Yes. Q. So then there are seven that we are talking about now —244- in relation to Ramsay? A. That is right. Q. And your testimony is that any one of those seven students, but for the fact that he is a Negro, would be assigned and would have been admitted in September to the Ramsay School; is that correct, sir? A. But for the fact of the state law. Q. That state law as you know and understand it is based upon race? A. You can interpret the state law better than I can. Q. All right. Now did there come a time subsequent to the opening of the school—that is, the 8th of September 1958—when additional students, that is, students in addi tion to those who were admitted on the first day of school, were admitted to Ramsay School? A. Yes. There were pupils admitted to the Ramsay School. Q. As a matter of fact, 1 am wondering if you are in a position to verify these figures which we took from data which was furnished by you, and that is that in the Ramsay School as of the third day after the opening of the current term there were 608 pupils? A. That is right. Q. That as of January 1st, 1959, there were 667 pupils? A. That is right. Q. Which would mean a net gain in that period or net —245- admissions since the first day of 59 pupils? A. Yes. That is the period in which the state law was operating. 84a Q. So would it he proper to say, sir, then that at least 59—I say “at least 59” because I understand that these are net figures—that at least 59 students have been admitted to the Ramsay School since school opened during which time the applications of these plaintiffs were pending for ad mission to that school? A. That is right. Q. Can you tell me, sir, whether the criteria which were adopted by the School Board were applied to any of these 59 students? A. No. The entrance requirements as they existed were applied to these several students for admis sion to the Ramsay School. In other words, they were required to make out a state pupil placement form just as these pupils were sent pupil placement forms. I believe only two or three of these did make them out. We made out most of them, but it was reported to the state board those that entered the Ramsay School were given state pupil placement forms which they made out; and they were sent to the State Pupil Placement Board, and the board made the assignments. —246— As we understood the situation and understand it now as it applied then, that was the procedure that we were to follow under the law. Q. I want to be sure I understand you exactly: that the applications of these seven students as well as the ap plications of the 59 who have entered since the beginning of school were processed under the state pupil placement law? A. That is right. Q. But in addition the applications of these seven stu dents were processed under the criteria which your board established? A. Not at that time, no. Q. But there came a time when they were processed? A. Yes. That is quite recently. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 85a Q. And none of the 59 has been so processed! None of the other 59 applicants who had been admitted to Ramsay was processed under your criteria! A. No. They were already processed under the state law when they entered there. Q. Is it a fact then—we can shorten this—that these criteria have not been applied to the applications for ad mission, transfer, whatever you may want to call them, of any students presently in the Alexandria public school system other than the fourteen plaintiffs in this case! A. As far as the pupil placement plan as it exists now— —247— Q. Can you answer that question yes or no! That is— I will make it again—that no applications or no students who have been admitted to any school in Alexandria or who were applicants for admission to any school in Alex andria have had their applications subjected to these criteria other than the fourteen plaintiffs who are in this case! A. T think that is true; because the pupil placement plan is a very recent addition to the school system. It was not activated or put into operation until quite a recent date. It was not used by the School Board. Q. Would you know whether any students have been ad mitted to any school in Alexandria since the 28th of Octo ber 1958 other than these fourteen! A. I suspect they have but I could not say definitely that there have been; but I should like to call attention to this, that the pupil placement plan was not activated by the School Board until quite some time after it was adopted. Q. Can you tell me, sir, what was the circumstance or condition on the basis of which that plan was activated! A. It was activated in the case of these fourteen pupils because we wanted to dispose of these cases on the basis of criteria which had nothing to do with race or color. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 86a Q. Why was it activated in the case of these fourteen"? Was it because this case was pending in court and you were required to pass upon the fourteen applications pursuant — 248— to the order of the court? Is that the only reason you ap plied these criteria to these fourteen children? A. I sup pose it was applied to these fourteen children because their cases had been pending for some time and there seemed to be some uncertainty as to how they could be best dis posed of without adopting a plan which was purely ob jective in this sense that this placement plan is. I think a great many things have happened which have changed the situation as far as the outlook of the school board is concerned; and the state law as we operated under it, we felt, did not apply as well as we thought maybe —I am getting into a question of law—did not seem to take care of these cases very satisfactorily. Q. By “take care” of them you mean the school law that existed was not adequate to keep these children from being considered for white schools? Ts that what you are saying? Is that what you mean? Mr. Phillips: If Your Honor please, I object to that. The state law was directed to keep them separate; and these criteria are to supplement the state law or to take the place of state law, and they certainly were not to assist the state law in keeping them apart. I object to the form of the question. Mr. Reeves: I withdraw the question. May I ask the reporter to read that question? (The question was read by the reporter.) T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 87a T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct —249 Mr. Reeves: I should like to have him answer that question if I may, sir. The Court: All right. Let him answer. The Witness: After this plan was adopted, I think it was the 28tli of October, it was not activated until some time after that; and it was activated or put into operation with the idea that it would be applied to every pupil. It was applied first to these particular pupils because they were the ones that they had applica tions from. I do not know how I can describe all of the uncertainties of the situation. I can say only this: that we operated the school system under the state law as we understand the state law and under stood the state law up to the time that this plan was put into operation, and after that we have operated under it. By Mr. Reeves: Q. You say after that you have operated under it. Would it be correct to say then that every application or every transfer of a child from any school in the public school system of Alexandria has been subjected to this plan! Mr. Phillips: If Your Honor please, I object to the question because I think it is irrelevant and im material whether they are or not. It is a question of the petition of those. In the absence of someone making the point that “I want to go to that partic ular school,” that is an ordinary, administrative matter; and when someone’s rights are affected as 88a T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct —250— is being claimed here today, then it becomes a ques tion as to whether the criteria are arbitrary, capri cious, or not. What happened to someone else has not anything to do with whether these fourteen petitioners’ rights are violated. The Court: Was your question limited to the period after October 28, 1958? Mr. Reeves: That is right. The Court: If so, I think the question was proper. By Mr. Reeves: Q. The question is, since October 28 has this plan been applied to any students being transferred fx-om one school to another within the Alexandria public school system other than these fourteen? A. The plan was not activated by the board on October 28; it was adopted. It was not applied to any pupils until it was applied to these fourteen. When it was applied to the fourteen, the principals of the schools were notified by memorandum to the effect that transfers in the future would be handled through the administrative office and that they would be done on the basis of the six criteria that were contained in this plan. And I can say I think that after the plan was activated, when it was actually applied to these fourteen pupils, from that point on it applies to all pupils. Q. As the plan is in existence now—and it has now been —251— activated; is that correct, sir? A. That is right. Q. As the plan has now been activated and is in ex istence, you have not applied it to anyone other than these fourteen? A. No. We have not had occasion to. 89a Q. What was the occasion for applying it to these fourteen"? What specifically? A. Because we had their applications— Q. You had applications since August— Mr. Phillips: Your Honor, he has already stated that I think, why this plan was adopted. The Court: I do not think you let him finish his answer. Did you complete your answer, Mr. Witness? The Witness: I do not know what the question was. By Mr. Reeves: Q. The question is what specific fact or circumstance caused you to activate this plan. A. Because—well, after it was adopted on October the 28th it was not applied to any pupils until it was applied to these fourteen pupils, as I stated. When it was applied to the fourteen pupils, then the schools were advised that it applied to all pupils, and the principals were advised of that in a memorandum to them that in the future or from that time on applications for —252- transfer would have to be handled through the adminis trative offices on the basis of these six criteria. Q. I do not think that is responsive. My question was what specific fact or circumstance caused them to activate the plan. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct The Court: What is the administrative office? The Witness: It is the superintendent’s office. 90a T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct By Mr. Reeves: Q. That is your office now! A. Yes. Q. Can you tell me what specific fact or circumstance occurred between the 28th of October and the 22nd of January which caused this plan to be activated! A. Be cause they had these applications still outstanding and we wanted to get rid of them. Q. That is the only circumstance? A. You mean that caused it to be activated? Q. Yes, sir. A. That was one of the primary reasons for it. Q. As a matter of fact, is not the only circumstance which caused you to activate this plan the fact that you were ordered and directed by the court to apply this plan or at least to take action upon the applications of these fourteen students? A. I think befoi’e we got the court order we had some sort of tentative plan; but that of course added a great deal to it. —253— Q. Mr. Williams, is it not a fact that you personally had been ordered, back in October, by the School Board to study and consider these fourteen applications? Is that not true? A. The School Board never took any formal action on anything of that kind. Q. I should like to read to you, sir, from the resolution of the board. A. In October? Q. October 28. A. October 28, yes. Q. Did not the board instruct you at that time to study these fourteen applications? A. That is right. Q. Did you make any report or recommendations with respect to these fourteen applications prior to the time this court ordered the School Board or directed the School Board to report? A. No, I did not. That precipitated it. 91a Q. That is what precipitated it? A. That is right. Q. So the action of the 22nd of January, the activation of their plan, directly resulted from the order of this court that you must act upon these fourteen applications? A. That precipitated it, yes. Q. As a matter of fact, is it not true, Mr. Williams, that prior to the order of this court you had no intention, specific - 2 5 4 - intention, of acting on these fourteen applications during this current school year? Is that not correct, sir? A. L acted under the direction of the School Board. Now whether the board had an intention or not, 1 do not know. Q. You as superintendent, did you have any intention of acting upon these fourteen applications prior to the order of this court or during this school year? A. I could not say that I would not have, or could not say that I would have. It depends upon circumstances. Q. What circumstances? A. I do not know: what cir cumstances might come up. Q. Other than the fact the court ordered you to act on the 22nd of January, have there been any changes in cir cumstances since the time these applications were first submitted? A. No, not up to that time; that precipitated it. Q. This is the only circumstances that precipitated it? A. At that time, yes. Q. May I for purposes of record, Mr. Williams, as we did with these other figures—that is, as to Ramsay School —get you to verify these figures, sir? The Hammond School, Francis Hammond High School, as of the third day after the opening of the ’58 school term had an en rollment of 1,278 pupils? A. I think that is substantially correct. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 92a Q. As of the first of January 1959, it had an enrollment —255— of 1,321? A. That is right. Q. So there was a net gain of 43 pupils? A. That is right. Q. The George Washington High School as of the third day after the beginning of the current school term had an enrollment of 1,000; is that correct, sir? A. That is right. Q. As of the 1st of January 1959 that school had an enrollment of 1,069? A. That is right. Q. A net gain of 69 pupils? A. Eight. Q. The Ficklin School as of the third day after the opening of school had an enrollment of 289? A. That is right. Q. As of January 1st, 1959, it had an enrollment of 317? A. That is right. Q. A net gain of 28 pupils? A. Yes. Q. The Eamsay School—I think we have given that— 608 and 667? A. Yes. Q. And the Patrick Henry School as of the third day after the opening of the current school term had an en rollment of 936? A. That is right. —256— Q. And as of the 1st of January 1959 had an enrollment of 1,011? A. That is right. Q. A net gain of 75 pupils? A. Yes. The Court: What was the school between Ficklin and Henry? Mr. Reeves: Ramsay. The Court: What were the figures? Mr. Reeves: Ramsay 608 as of the third day after the beginning of the school term; 667 as of the first day of January 1959; a net gain of 59. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 93a T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct By Mr. Reeves: Q. Mr. Williams, as I understand, you say a memo randum has been issued pursuant to which all future trans fers are to be handled administratively through your office. Is that correct, sir? A. In accordance with criteria. Q. Does that mean, sir, that pursuant to those criteria and the resolution adopted on the 28th of October 1958 the School Board will vote in every case! A. It depends upon whether the School Board—the School Board usually delegates some of its authority. It says there that the pupils will be placed by the School Board. Q. Let me read you from the resolution, sir, just to re- —257- fresh your recollection. The resolution provides in para graph seven—that is, the resolution of October 28—that no pupil affected by the above “shall be enrolled in any school except by affirmative action of the School Board”— A. That is right. Q. —“which shall in all cases exercise its proper dis cretion in making such assignment in view of all the perti nent facts but without regard to race.” A. That is right. Q. Now the administrative regulations which you say— or the memorandum which you say you have sent out con templates action pursuant to this resolution! A. Recom mendations have to be made to the School Board. When they report to the superintendent’s office that is a source of recommendation to the School Board. Q. As you understand this resolution, sir, is it to apply in the case of every transfer or only in the case of a cer tain class of transfers! A. We made no distinction. We made no distinction in the memorandum which was sent to the principals of the schools. The memorandum which 94a was sent to the principals of the schools stated any trans fer which comes np. Q. Would I be correct in assuming that you were the author of this resolution? A. Well, I was not entirely the author of it, no. It was a compilation. —258— Q. Did you participate in its drafting? A. Yes, I did. Q. You are then, I could correctly assume, familiar with the meaning and intent of the provisions? A. I would say so. Q. Let me read you from that resolution and ask if you can shed any light on the meaning of it. This is in para graph three: “Academic achievement and level of mental maturity to be determined by a program of tests which shall be inaugurated and administered by the Superintendent as soon as possible for the current year and between July 15 and August 15 of the succeeding years to all children who apply, or for whom applications are made, for transfers from other schools, either within or without the city of Alexandria, Virginia; or who apply, or for whom applications are made for initial enrollment in the public schools of the City of Alex andria, Virginia”—I mean this is the phrase that I would like interpretation of—-“whose applications in volve unusual circumstances.” Now what are the unusual circumstances that are con templated by that provision? A. I think that was a general term used there, and now in my memorandum to the prin cipals there are no references to unusual circumstances —259— T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct whatever. 95a Q. Of course you are bound by the board resolution, are you not? A. The memorandum simply stated that any transfer which comes up will have to be determined on the basis of these six criteria which will have to be applied to it. Q. You are bound by the resolution of the board, are you not, sir? A. That is right. Q. So you could not change the meaning or intent of the board’s resolution without action of the board? A. I do not think “unusual circumstances” there has been defined except as it was defined a little lower down. Q. The next clause then says: “Provided, however, that in the cases of the four teen Negro children whose applications involve the unusual circumstances of seeking transfers to or initial enrollment in public schools of the city previously attended only by children of the opposite race and who have already applied for transfers or initial en rollments shall be judged in this Number Three section upon the results of tests which have been given or are being given in the usual course of testing for the current session; and p ro v id ed further . . . ” Now is the “unusual circumstances” as used in this clause the same “unusual circumstances” as was intended —260- in the preceding paragraph? A. 1 do not think so. I do not think that was the intent of that statement there. I think that is used more as an example of an unusual cir cumstance; but I do not believe that that rules out any other unusual circumstance. But that in the situation was an unusual circumstance. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 96a Q. What other unusual circumstances, sir, were contem plated by the draftsmen of this resolution, to the best of your knowledge? A. Whatever happened to come up as an unusual circumstance. I doubt if I could define, sitting here, very many unusual circumstances. I do not believe that the intent of that was to make this always an unusual circumstance. Q. It is true however, sir, that this resolution was adopted because of the unusual circumstance arising from the fact that yon had these fourteen applications of Negroes; is that correct? A. It probably is, yes. Q. Mr. Williams, has the board met—that is, the defen dant School Board—met since the 22nd of January? A. No, I believe not. Q. Then the amendments or the changes in the report in the cases “Gr” and “L,” by whom were they made and authorized? A. They were obvious mistakes; a simple correction of mistakes. In one instance it was a question —261 — of a mistake being made in a mental age. It was simply a mechanical mistake. Q. Do I understand, sir, then that the fact that in case “Gr” the mental age of this boy was incorrectly stated originally—I assume this was the information that was before the board—as being five months below his chrono logical age and two months below the median mental age of the second grade in the Ficklin School, that is the way it was originally presented to the board; is that correct, sir? A. I think that is correct. Q. So that the Board’s reasoning then as to why it would reject his application was based upon that fact or those facts? A. That is right. Q. Then as you discovered the mistake and found that the mental age of this boy is three months above his T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 97a chronological age and is three months above the median mental age of the second grade of the Ficklin School, that would make no difference in the board’s action upon this case! A. I do not know about the difference in action of the board. Q. Well, it was not submitted to the board, was it? A. No. That was not submitted to the board. That was cor rected before it came to the court. Q. The board had already acted! The board acted upon the erroneous information? A. It was a mistake. —262— Q. Erroneous information showed he was below the mental age of the second grade of Ficklin School? A. That is right. Q. The corrected information showed that he was above the mental age of the second grade of the Ficklin School? A. That is right. Q. Do I understand you to say, sir, that in your judg ment—since I gather these changes were made under your supervision—the difference of being below or above the mental age would make no actual difference in the results as to whether or not he should be admitted on this criterion? A. I do not think that that was a deciding factor in that particular situation. Q. Well, now, the board passed on this? A. Yes. Q. And the board denied his application, and in denying it applied this criterion? A. Let’s see— Q. Criterion Number Three in paragraph “A” of case “G”? A. No. I do not believe that the relative mental ages there had a great deal with the placement or non placement of that child. I think there were other factors that were more dominant. That was a mistake, though. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 98a Q. As I understand, criterion three is academic achieve ment and mental capacity as these factors enter into con- —263— elusions on requests for entry or transfer. That is criterion three! A. Yes—what is it! Q. Criterion three: Academic achievement and mental capacity as these factors enter into conclusions on requests for entry or transfer. A. Yes. Q. And paragraph “A” of case “G”— A. I think though that } ou will find there that it seemed to be based more upon relative satisfactions that he would get in each school; hut that particular mental age was a mistake. Q. bo then actually what you have here as criterion three as the basis for rejection was not a basis for rejec tion in this case! A. The mental age part of it was a mistake, yes. Q. The mental age as incorrectly stated was no factor in determining whether or not this child should be rejected! Is that what you say! A. As I said in this statement here, it seemed that he would get greater satisfactions from the school in which he was. There is very little difference as a matter of fact between the academic achievements of one and the other, in his achievements and the Ficklin School achievements. Q. Would you tell me, sir, as you interpret these criteria what is the difference between criterion three and criterion five! A. Criterion five deals with more emotional stresses —264- in unusual situations. This was not “emotional stresses” ; this was more satisfaction which derived in the situation in which he is. Q. Do you construe “satisfaction” as emotional! A. There may be a very close distinction. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 99a Q. I am trying to understand what the mental age has to do with the rejection of this pupil. A. I think you are right, that the mental age was a mistake. Q. But even as corrected it would make no difference in the results? A. I do not think it would make a great deal of difference, no. Q. The fact he was above the mental age or below the mental age in the Ficklin School would make no difference? A. 1 think the difference was so small it would not make any difference. Q. So small that the difference really is not important. I am wondering, sir, if you would take a look at this map which has been prepared here? A. Yes. Q. I believe you have also the addresses of these pupils? The Court: 1 wish you would put them on the board. Mr. Reeves: I want him to verify the placement of these pins and then put it on the board. By Mr. Reeves: —265— Q. Would you check and see if these pins are placed correctly? A. Here is Calhoun. Mr. Reeves: Off the record. (Discussion between the witness and Mr. Reeves.) The Court: Mr. Witness, while that is being ad justed on the board, what is a “percentile point”? The Witness: Percentile standing or point. The Court: What is the meaning of “point”? The Witness: It means, for instance, Judge Bryan, if a person has a percentile standing of 40 for in T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 100a stance that he, from zero up going up toward a hun dred, stands 40th and that 60 pupils would be expected to do better than he does and 39 would be expected to do less well than he does. In other words it is a scale, an ascending scale from zero to a hundred; and percentile rank of 40 means that he stands at the 40 point. The Court: What does the word “percentile” mean? The Witness: Percentile means the percentage of going up or where he is in that scale. The Court: Is there any difference between that and percentage! The Witness: I do not think so. It is simply an educational term. The 47 for instance would be 7 points above the 40 standing, and 67 would be in the upper part, above the 50 percentile. It is terminology. —266— Mr. Reeves: If Your Honor please, I wonder if I might suggest we have another witness with whom we intend to go into the meaning of these various IQs and percentiles, the witness who I believe in Mr. William’s office actually prepared or compiled this data. The Court: Uo you think he can give these ex planations ? Mr. Reeves: 1 hope so. The Court: At that time will you go into an ex planation of the term that I did recognize, but I no longer have the understanding of it that I should, in regard to the three-month or six-month rating of an academic year ? T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 101a Go into that when you get to the witness that is expected to do that. Mr. Reeves: That is right, sir. By Mr. Reeves: Q. With reference to this map, which is a duplicate of the one that has been admitted as an exhibit; is that cor rect, sir! A. Yes. Q. This is the same map ! A. Yes. Q. And this map I believe shows the school zones as they apply to the white schools in Alexandria; is that correct, sir! A. That is right. Q. Am I correct in saying that the school zones for the —267- Negro schools as shown on this map are not the same as the school zones for the white schools; they overlap! A. They are overlapping; that is, when those zones were pre pared at the beginning of the session and applied at that time. Q. And whether by state law or whatever the circum stance, the fact is that all white students who are presently enrolled in the Alexandria public schools, their enrollment is consistent with these zones; is that correct, sir! A. That is true. Q. And all Negro students who are presently enrolled, whether it be by state law or present criterion, whatever other circumstance, the result is that their present enroll ment and recommended enrollment also is consistent with the Negro school zones! As a fact, I mean; as a result! A. You said all of them, and recommended enrollment! Q. Well, the action as set forth in your report, the denial of the change, the denial of the transfers. A. As it applies to the fourteen, that had no reference to the zone. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 102a Q. No. 1 am saying as to the result, the result of the board’s action in denying their applications makes their en rollment consistent with the racial school zones as they exist? A. If it is consistent, it is not on the same basis. Q. But as a fact it is consistent? A. It may be. —268— Q. Is it not a fact that following the action of the School Board they are in the same schools that they would have been had the School Board not acted in their cases? A. Yes. But it was not consistent with school zones. Q. They are not the schools in which they are presently— A. It was not on the basis of school zones. Q. Were they admitted to school last year on the basis of school zones ? A. That is right. Q. And they are still in the schools, on the basis on which they are admitted? A. They are. They were not retained on the same basis. Q. But the fact is they are still there? A. They are still there. Q. The fact is that the seven pupils in this particular area (indicating), the seven who are applicants to the Ramsay School— A. You have the wrong school. Q. I am sorry; the Ramsay School right here. The seven Negro elementary school students who live here, who are applicants to the Ramsay School—here? A. That is right. Q. But for the application of these criteria and the Negro school zones, they would be eligible for admission to the Ramsay School; is that correct? A. Under this placement - 2 6 9 - plan they are still eligible there. Q. Let me put it another way. If they were white they would have been admitted in the beginning of this school year in the Ramsay School; is that correct, sir? A. Under the application of the pupil placement plan they are eligible to any school. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 103a Q. You misunderstand me, sir. On the basis of criteria that you used in assigning students to the Ramsay School at the beginning of this school year, if these seven students had been white they would have been assigned to Ramsay School; is that correct? Mr. Phillips: If Your Honor please, I object to that because I think the testimony is that the state pupil assignment plan was operating at that time and Mr. Williams was not assigning them. Mr. Reeves: The testimony is that Mr. Williams assigned them under an exception. The Court: Include in your question then the ex ception in respect to—what do you say, the Pupil Placement Act? Mr. Phillips: That is right; and I understood Mr. Williams to testify that all individual assignments were through the State Pupil Placement Act but when they were taken en masse like from one school over to another it did not go through the State Pupil Placement. Mr. Reeves: 1 will ask the question— —270— The Court: You can get your question simply by adding a further exception, can you not? Mr. Reeves: That is right. May I withdraw that and restate it? 1 think I can get the same thing, sir. The Court: Yes. By Mr. Reeves: Q. If these seven students who are presently applicants to the Ramsay School and were applicants at the begin T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 104a ning of this school year had been white and had been pre viously enrolled in a school in Alexandria last year, under the administrative exception pupil placement plan pursuant to which your office made the assignments, these children would have been assigned to the Ramsay School? Is that correct, sir? A. I do not think I understand you exactly. You said the “pupil placement plan” ; do you mean the State Pupil Placement? Q. State Pupil Placement, the pupil placement plan which was in operation at the beginning of the school year. A. I testified before that they were placed under the State Pupil Placement Plan. Q. But they were placed by your office as exceptions; that is, any child who lives here, who was in school last year in Alexandria? A. No. 1 did not testify to that. I said where there was an administrative transfer, where —271— the children transferred in bulk because of overcrowding of school, change in a bus route, or something of that kind, that those were not required to make out individual State Pupil Placement applications. Q. Every student who was admitted to that school for ’57 or ’58 was going there for the first time? A. If there had been five or seven pupils out there, that would not have been considered a bulk business unless they were trans ferred by the administrative office for an administrative purpose; that is, because of overcrowding or something of that kind. Q. As a matter of fact Patrick Henry was overcrowded, was it not, sir? A. Well, the pupils in the Brookville area had to be taken from Patrick Henry because of the fact that Patrick Henry would not accommodate them. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 105a Q. According to the admissions which are in the record, that is, the interrogatories which are in the record, your answers, signed by you, sir, you were asked the following question: “List the name of the school which a white child in the same grade level and living at the same address as each of the infant plaintiffs would attend on the basis of the established school zones as prescribed on Plain tiffs Exhibits 1 and 2.” A. That is right. Q. And your answer as to each one of the seven who live - 2 7 2 - in this area— A. That was under the operation of the state law and the state pupil placement plan. Q. They would have been assigned to this school if white, is that correct? A. That is the school zone. They would have been assigned by the state. Q. Did the State Pupil Placement Board prepare, issue or publish in the City of Alexandria in September of 1957 this school zone map and these school zones'! A. No. Q. That was done by you, sir? A. That is right. Q. That was done at your office? A. Yes. Q. And it was your office that published the school zone map and prescribed or supervised the registration of stu dents? A. Yes. Q. And your registration was based upon this published material, is that correct, sir; that is, the zone map? A. That is right. Q. So that there is no question then on the basis of the zone map which you published and which you supervised, these seven students would have been admitted to Ramsay T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 106a School last year if they were white? A. But for the state - 2 7 3 - law—if they were white? Q. That is right. A. That is right. Q. But for the state law which prescribes that Negroes could not be admitted there. The Court: What are the letters that you assigned to those ? The Witness: A, B, C, D, E, and F. Mr. Reeves: A, B, C, D, E, F, and K. The Court: A, B, C, D, E, F, and K? Mr. Reeves: That is right, sir. There are seven, sir. There are seven elementary pupils. * * * * * —275— * * * * * Q. Now you have three students here, and they are cases L, M, and N ; is that correct? A. That is right. Q. They are applicants for admission to the George Washington High School. That is located here? A. It is next to the railroad track. Q. Here? A. Yes. Q. Just on the other side of the railroad tracks is the Parker-Gray which they now attend? A. Yes. Q. But for the fact that they are Negro, and living in the same location would they have been eligible for admis sion at the beginning of this current school year to the George Washington High School? A. Parker-Gray School is closer to them. Q. If they were white would they have been admitted to the Parker-Gray School at the beginning of the school year? A. If there had not been a state law requiring that they would still have gone to the Parker-Gray School. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 107a Q. Do I understand you to say that under your present criteria—under your present criteria if these children were white which school would they have been admitted to? A. —276— Under present criteria? Q. Yes. A. Under the present criteria they would be eligible to whatever school they applied to with the ap plication of these criteria to determine where they would be placed. Q. So the fact that they might live closer to Parker-Gray than to George Washington would not be a determining fac tor in which school they would be admitted into? A. The first criterion is geographical location of the home in refer ence to the school. Of course in determining the assignment to the school that would be a very serious and very dominat ing factor. Q. So that a white child living at this address under the present criteria might expect to be admitted to Parker-Grav School; is that correct? A. 1 am quite certain he would be considered for it. Q. Is it possible? A. It is. Q. Under the present criteria? A. It is possible, yes. Q. Would that apply to all the other schools in the city, all of the Negro schools in the city under the present criteria that a white child might be admitted to the Negro schools? A. If these criteria apply that way; if it was a closer school to the home and the other criteria were consistent with that, —277— I would say yes. Q. If there were no other disqualifying factor, or no other factor was considered to be disqualifying, would the fact that the Negro school was closest to a white child be the basis for that white child being entered in the Negro school ? A. Under this criterion it could be, yes. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Dir ext 108a Q. That is the way you intend to apply the criterion? A. We intend to apply it without distinction as far as race is concerned. Q. Do we assume then, on the basis of these criteria, all racial distinctions as to these schools as to whether they are white or Negro will be eliminated? A. That is what is supposed to be done. Q. Is that what you intend to do as superintendent? A. What I intend to do ? Q. Yes. A. That is the way it has been applied so far. Q. You have not had any applications of white children to Negro schools? A. The fact that makes these different is that they are Negroes, all of them are Negroes. Q. That is the fact that— A. We have not had to apply it to anyone but these who applied. If they apply to any other they will have to apply. Q. Do I understand you to mean, sir—I want to be sure —278— I do not misunderstand you—that this plan under which you have considered the applications of these fourteen Negroes will be applied in the future to all persons wdio re quest a transfer to schools or who transfer from one school whether they apply or not? A. Yes. That is the reason. It will be applied to all of those seeking transfers, what the memorandum for the principals says. Q. When you say “seeking transfers,” do you contemplate transfers other—let us leave transfers out. How about per sons who apply originally to be admitted to school? Mr. Phillips: If Your Honor please, I object to these questions. I think we can get into some very speculative matters as to the future. Mr. Williams has testified as to his good faith. T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 109a The good faith of the School Board is in question here as to the application of these criteria. Now as to saying what is going to be done in the future if someone does not petition for a transfer but there is a transfer what is going to happen then— Mr. Beeves: I withdraw that question. Mr. Phillips: I think it is entirely hypothetical as to what is going to be done under any case. Mr. Williams has stated the broad principle that there is not going to be a distinction based on race or color. Mr. Beeves: I will withdraw that question; I will —279- ask another. By Mr. Reeves-. Q. In determining the application of criterion one, is the basis geographical proximity; that is, whether the house is closest to the school, or is it a school zone? A. Well, there can be other things. Generally speaking you would say proximity. On the other hand there may be some other factors that enter into it. Such things as inconvenience or convenience of established transportation routes or free transportation routes might have something to do with it. But generally speaking I think that was meant to apply principally to the proximity part of it. Q. Proximity; actual physical relationship? A. That is right; closest, Q. And as to these pupils here who are seeking admis sion to George Washington, the only factor that insofar as criterion one was applied was the fact I believe that you measured distance between their homes and Parker-Gray, and their homes and George Washington? A. I have al T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 110a ready said that Parker-Gray is closer to them than George Washington; that is criterion one. Q. Do I understand the facts to be that the distance be tween Parker-Gray and George Washington is represented by the railroad tracks between the two? A. It is repre sented by a little more than the railroad tracks. — 280— Q. Approximately how far? A. One is on one side of the railroad and one is on the other side. Q. Well, the distance between the two buildings would be how much: a block, half-block? A. It would be more than a block. It would be—it is not a great distance but there is a distance. Q. Is there an overpass or underpass? A. There is a railroad overpass. Q. For pedestrian traffic? A. No. It is an underpass for pedestrian traffic, over Braddock Road. Q. That would mean that a child going from the residence of these three students to George Washington High School would cross the railroad tracks through the underpass? In other words, he would not have to, physically have to cross the tracks? A. No. He would not have to walk across the railroad tracks, but the school would still be closer to them. * * * * * —315— * * * * * Mr. Reeves: Excuse me, if your Honor please. We would like to offer a stipulation in an effort to correct the record as to one case, Case D. In Case D, erroneously the application shows that this child had been promoted to the fourth grade when, in fact, he had been promoted to the fifth grade. We would call T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct 211a Colloquy the mother to testify to that fact that an error had been made. However, we thought we might avoid that. The Court: Where does it appear in error? Mr. Reeves: It appears first in the record in the application itself, that is Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 31). The Court: That accompanied your motion? Mr. Reeves: No, that accompanied our original request for admissions. The Court: 3D, all right. Where else does it ap pear? Mr. Reeves: It also appears in the report of the School Board, which is our Exhibit 8, I believe, in paragraph C of which the School Board states, “The —316— Lyles-Crouch fourth grade in which he is achieves a third grade three month level,” where as a matter of fact he is in the fifth grade at Lyles-Crouch. The Court: Designated by what letter? Mr. Reeves: D, Otis E. Jones. We would, of course, be prepared to accept or to make the stipula tion on the basis which 1 believe the School Board would take, that the reasons for denying this student would be the same. The Court: In the report of the Defendant it says, “This boy is enrolled in the fourth grade.” It ought to be fifth. Mr. Reeves: That is correct, sir. The Court: Is that stipulation agreeable to op posing counsel? Mr. Phillips: If the Court please, we were just advised of this as we were coming into the court room and, frankly, haven’t had a chance to talk with 112a Colloquy Mr. Williams to find out exactly wliat the situation would be. We do not want to assume that the same answer would be for one application, on a stipulated basis as would apply to another. I just briefly men tioned it to Mr. Williams and he said we do not have the comparative test for the particular grade they now want to consider. I would like to have an oppor tunity to discuss it a little bit more. The Court: It would probably save time by call ing the parent. —317— Mr. Reeves: The testimony of the parent would be the same, the fact that he is in the fifth grade rather than the fourth grade. Mr. Phillips: It would be where we have a com parative test on that grade. Mr. Reeves: On that basis, 1 wonder if we could pass this particular question until such time as you may have time to amend your reason for denial. Then we could submit that as we submitted the other amendment. The Court: Let me get this straight. Pupil D is now in the fifth grade, not in the fourth grade ? Mr. Reeves: That is right. I might say that page 2 of the document that the School Board offered on Friday, which they took back, had some additional material which actually shows he is in the fifth grade at Lyles-Crouch. So they were aware of the fact that he was in the fifth grade, but the data they used was on the basis of the fourth grade. The Court: In none of these cases is there a change of grade sought, is there ? * * * * * 113a T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct —320— T. C. W illiam s was called as a witness for the Defen dants, and having been previously sworn, testified as fol lows : Direct Examination by Mr. Phillips: * * * * * —322— Q. Mr. Williams, after this assignment plan was adopted, 1 understood you to testify that you proceeded to arrange to have tests in the schools made and that the tests that were made and the result of those tests, as pertaining to these petitioners were submitted to the school board for action. A. Yes. In the main that is true. The tests were not used as a criteria in all of the cases. In some of the cases, there were other criteria used in addition to —323— the tests; in some cases in place of the tests. They were not always a basis of indication. Q. When you made a report on these particular cases, did you analyze the particular criteria of the cases as related to the particular criteria that had been set up by the School Board? A. You mean to the School Board? Q. Yes. A. Yes. Q. Did you participate in providing or setting up this criteria that was to be used by the School Board ? A. I recommended it, yes. Q. Did you have any guide at the time that you followed in setting that up? A. I think we may say that this is mostly a composite of Norfolk and Charlottesville and Arlington. Q. At that time, did you have before you the benefit of the opinion that was given by this Court in the Arlington case? A. Yes. \ 114a Q. Did you try to follow that in these particular cases? A. 1 certainly used it as an indication of procedures or as a guide as to what we would use. Q. When you made your recommendation to the school board, did you feel that you were making it in accord with —324— the opinion of this Court in the Arlington case? A. It was a conscientious recommendation as far as I could de termine in conformity with the facts of the case and the law, as I understood it. Q. When this was presented to the School Board, was each case considered by the school board? A. Yes. Q. Upon its own individual merit? A. Yes. Q. You have 14 cases here. I understand that the Court has before it the reasons that the School Board used in disposing of these petitions. I think you attached that to your motion, so that is before the Court. The Court: Yes. * * * * * —339— * * * * * Q. Now, we will go to case F, and tell us about that. A. This is a case of a child who is in the second grade at the Lyles-Crouch School, who is applying for the second —340- in either the Patrick Henry or William Ramsay Schools. Going through the folder we find that the child attended 160 of 180 days, and absent 20 days, which is not too bad. Down on the social and emotional adjustment the remarks contained in the folder “home condition is crowded”. The teacher states, “She does not like to asso ciate with other children.” This seems to be a significant T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct 115a remark because children in school have to associate with other children and they can do so much better in a familiar environment than they can in an unfamiliar environment if that is a complex, why that would certainly indicate some basis for consideration of denial of transfer in itself. The criteria that were applied in this case were criterion 1, which applies again to the Patrick Henry School not being geographically the closest school to the home of the applicant and no transportation. F is the same as in the cases of A, B, C, D, and E. There is no reason for repeating them, I assume. And criterion 3 in this case is the intelligence quotient, or the l.Q. of this child is 81, which is a very low average. Her mental age is one year and three months below her chronological age. This is consistent with her l.Q. Heading level, as is indicated on page 2, at the bottom of the page, is quoted as low normal, from the folder. Arithmetic level is “poor risk”. Her I.W. is about the level of the school of which she is attending, that is Lyles-Crouch. It is two points below —341— the median of the third grade of the Patrick Henry School, 30 points below the median of the third grade of the William Ramsay School. Her mental age is one year nine months below the third grade median at the Henry School and two years and six months below the third grade median at the Ramsay School. Also attention was called to the fact that there are no mid-term promotion breaks in this ease, very much the same as in the other cases. Reference was made—not reference—but it was pointed out in the application of Number 5 that the usual—or the emotional stresses and strains and unnaturalness of the situation cited in the other cases so far in both the Patrick Henry and Ramsay Schools would be complicated by emo T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct 116a tional stresses in such a transfer under the psychological, academic and level of mental capacity conditions would in our opinion be disastrous. So in this case the criteria used were criterion 1, criterion 2, criterion 3, and criterion 5. Q. Did the School Board have before it the information which you have given the Court in respect to this particular case? A. Yes. * * # * • —353— Q. If you will please take up case designated L. A. Case L is that of a child enrolled in the 9th grade of Parker-Gray School applying for the 9th grade at the George Washington High School. It was found from the folder, attendance good, academic progress good, health good, but we find also these remarks under social and emotional adjustment, “needs careful guidance, has poor self-control, cannot stick to a job, easily upset, angered, and embarrassed. Given to emotional upsets. Home ac tivities often create stresses which accompany him to school.” Some teachers’ comments are inconsistent as to his ad justment and working up to ability. In the criterion which applied in this case, criterion 1, and that is geographical location, the Parker-Gray High School in which this pupil is enrolled is geographically closer to his home than George AVashington High School is. This boy lives on Wilkes Street, I believe, down near the Lyles-Crouch School and Parker-Gray is closer to him —354— by at least a half a mile, the distance between Parker- Gray High School and George Washington High School T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct 117a by actual measurement is over a half a mile. So geo graphically he is in the school already which is closer to him and also both schools are accredited by exactly the same agencies, that is accredited by the state agencies and by the Association of Colleges and Secondary Schools. No differences in accrediting standards. That is criterion 1. Now, under criterion 2, which is not the designated criterion 2 in this particular case, unfortunately, but it comes under B, George Washington—this criterion applies to enrollment, comparative enrollments. George Wash ington High School is over-capacity, as is shown on tin; enrollment sheet. George Washington High School has 1669 pupils, official capacity of 1500 pupils, which means it is 169 pupils over-enrollment, or a percentage of over load is 11 and 25/100. Pupil teacher ratio in that school is 23 to one. The comparative figures for the Parker- Gray High School are enrollment 492, official capacity, 500, under-enrollment by 8. Percentage of under-enrollment 1 and 6/10, pupil teacher ratio, 21 and 4/10. Also attention is called to the fact that—that is the application of criterion 2. On the basis of criterion 3, which is academic and so forth, we find that this bou—this is another situation in which the eighth grade tests were given last April and the eighth grade pupils went into —355— the ninth grade this year. Those tests were recent enough to be entirely objective and indicative. This boy on eighth grade reading test was 8 months behind the grade in which he was, that was eighth grade, behind the median score of grade placement—wait a min ute. I will have to correct that. He was 8 months be hind the George Washington High School median. These T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct 118a eighth grade pupils are now ninth grade pupils at Parker- Gray High School. Therefore, there is a gap of two years and seven months. The gap is indicated on page 2 of Case L, where the median accomplishment or the median level of accomplishment of the Parker-Gray High School in the eighth grade was seventh grade and three months. Seventh grade and three months was one year and live months behind what it should have been. At the same time the George Washington High School was operating —the eighth grade pupils that went to George Washington School are in Jefferson School. This takes in only the pupils that went to the George Washington High School. They are not complicated or confused with any which might have dropped out of school or any that went to Hamilton from that location. They were accomplishing at the tenth grade level, which was about a year and two months above their level, which added to what he was below, which creates about a three year gap. He has not been in school long enough to make that up with this particular level of ability, although he —356— has 110 I.Q., which is average. This boy on the eighth grade level is months behind the median score of placement. The gap is two years and seven months between the median scores of the present ninth grade of the George Washington High School and the Parker-Gray High School. Here, again, this is cri terion 5, which is not so designated, but comes under Case D, comes under division d in this particular case, is emotional and so on, unnecessary emotional stresses created by sending a pupil by one high school to another in which he will be in an abnormal and unusual position will be severe, particularly if he has to bridge a gap T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct 119a of the size of two years and seven months. They are the criteria that applied in the Case of L, criterion 2, criterion 3, and criterion 5. Q. Did the School Board have before it the information which you have given the Court? A. Yes. Q. Will you please take up the case designated Case M? A. This is the case of a child who was enrolled in the tenth grade of the Parker-Gray High School and is apply ing to the tenth grade of the George Washington High School. The folder indicates good attendance, good health, good academic progress, some variance with testing, social and emotional adjustment was also indicated as being very good. In this case we denied the application of criterion 1, —357— which indicates that the Parker-Gray School is closer to where this child lives on the 400 block of St. Aesop Street, than the George Washington High School is by fully a half a mile. On the basis of criterion 2, we go back again to the same figures that were cited in the case of L, that the George Washington High School is above capacity, pupil teacher ratio is higher, and the percentage of over-enroll ment is significant as compared to the Lyles-Crouch School, which is under-capacity, not Lyles-Crouch, Parker-Gray High School, which is under-capacity. It has a lower pupil teacher ratio. Now in criterion 3, it refers to the academic achievement, the difference between median percentile rank for the tenth grade of between the school attended and the one applied for is indicative of too great a gap between ac complishment levels for this student who rates in a low average. Now, the percentile rank is 46, which means again that he is below the level of the median 50 per cent. T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct 120a Also the median for the school which is attending, which is significant, the percentile rank, I think, we referred to before in one case of 11, which is 11 from the bottom while the percentile rank to which the school he is applying is 63. Here the percentile rank is explained on the second page. The percentile rank in this case means that out of 100 pupils taking this test, 54 will achieve a higher score than this particular case, and that 89 will achieve a higher than the median of the Parker-Gray High School, that only —358— 37 will achieve a higher and the median for the George Washington High School. The gap of accomplishment between the two schools is significant, but this child is not, certainly, above average in accomplishment. We believe that that gap is too great for her to span. That coupled with the fact that she is already in a school that is closer to her home than the school she wants to go and the school she wants to go to is more heavily loaded, with the psychological factors, as cited in Case A, com plicated by the differences in academic level of those two schools seems to us to be prohibitive. Q. Mr. Williams, did the School Board have this infor mation before it at the time it acted upon this petition? A. Yes. Q. If you will come to the last one, case designated N. A. This is a case of a child enrolled in the 9th grade of the Parker-Gray High School applying for 9th grade of the George Washington High School. In going through the folders, we find elementary records, good, no record particularly of Parker-Gray in that particular folder, en tered Lyles-Crouch in the third grade which is not par ticularly significant. The consistency of the cumulative T. C. Williams—a Defendant—-Direct 121a record information brought forth this remark, “results of standardized tests do not reflect the academic achievement of this child as indicated by her teachers. This child’s —359— teachers rate well above average and the standardized tests rate her a full grade below the level of the grade in which she is enrolled.” The criteria applied in this case, criterion 1, criterion 2, criterion 3, and criterion 5, in criterion 1, we find that the Parker-Gray High School is closer to the pupil than George Washington High School by fully a half a mile. On the basis of criterion 2, we find that the George Washington High School is more heavily loaded than the1 Parker-Gray High School is, the George Washington High School is over-enrolled by a significant amount, the Parker- Gray High School is under-enrolled by a slight amount. On the basis of—incidentally both those schools are accredited by the same agencies, state agency and by the national agency, that the Association of Secondary Schools and Colleges. Now, on the basis of criterion 3, this statement is made, “applicant’s mental ability and grade accomplishment are below the school applied to, and school now attending is much behind the school applied to.” It is a rather curious fact that the achievement level of this pupil is exactly the same as that of the school which he was attending. In the 8th grade—this is again an 8th grade test, as you see in the upper left hand corner, the reading test administered April 1958, 8th grade level. That was 8-8. This is a reading level of one year and five —360- months below her grade placement at the time of the test. In other words, she was below the grade by a year T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct 122a when the test was made. Also the school that she is attending, or attended, at that time, was a year more, more than a year below the grade. While the George Washing ton High School at that time was above that level by over a year, so the two added together makes a gap of over two years, closer to three years. The I.Q. rating is 93, which is a low average. Mental age is 12 years and one month, chronological age in this case is 12 years and 11 months. Chronological mental age is 10 months below the chronological age. On the basis of criterion 5, I think, I can say briefly that we feel the same stresses and strains apply in this case which would be complicated by a rather low capacity, rather low mental age, a low mental age compared with the chronological age, and a large gap between the schools that she is accomplishing in and the school to which she applies. The criteria we used in this case were 2, 3, and 5. Q. Mr. Williams, did the School Board have before it the information which you have submitted to the Court this morning? A. Yes. Mr. Phillips: I think that is all. Cross Examination by Mr. Reeves: * # # # # —374— The Court: You want to know whether criterion 5 would disqualify every applicant. Ask him that. The Witness: Everyone of— Mr. Reeves: Everyone of these. The Witness: Not in itself, no. T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 123a Q. Not in itself, 1 understand that. We all appreciate that there are other criteria that applied to all of them, but in so far as this criteria applied it would disqualify everyone, is that correct, sir? A. I think it would. Q. And it would also disqualify every Negro who ap plied, is that correct? A. All of these. Q. Even in addition to these 14. A. 1 think you are getting into suppositions. Q. I am asking you did you have an informed opinion on that? A. These are all we have before us. Q. I am asking you as the author of these criteria, and as the principal exponent of them, isn’t it a fact that this criteria would, if applied to any Negro seeking admission to the Alexandria public schools, be a basis for disqualifi cation? A. On the present situation, I think it would, yes. —399— * # * # * Q. Case D. This is the one where we have this conflict about the 4th grade and the 5th grade. Do I understand your testimony to be, however, that whether it be for the 4th grade or the 5th grade, that generally, the same con sideration would apply as a justification for denying this application? A. What is that under, criterion 3 or what? Q. Under all of them, all that you rejected. A. On criterion 1, the Patrick Henry School is not in the geo graphical zone. As far as criterion 2, it would, yes. Q. Let’s go back to 1. I think we have established before this student applied for Patrick Henry, or such other —4 0 0 - school as he might be properly admitted on the basis of objective considerations, right? A. Yes, but it is already T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross By Mr. Reeves: 124a agreed that the William Ramsay School was in his geo graphical zone. Q. And you considered his case in relation to William Ramsay School? A. Yes. Q. So criterion 1 would not disqualify him? A. No. Q. Criterion 2, overcrowding, would that be the same as in the other case? A. Yes. Q. In criterion 3, isn’t it a fact that in the fifth grade at Ramsay, you have at least one student, one White student who has a grade placement of three years, three months? A. Probably so. Q. And, therefore, that low grade placement was not a basis for rejecting that student or keeping that student from attending Ramsay School? A. We have some there that are around third grade. Q. According to your exhibit here, the lowest grade place ment at Ramsay was three years no months, the same as that of this student. A. Three years no months? Q. 3.0. A. Yes. -^ 0 1 — The Court: This student had 3.1. By Mr. Reeves: Q. Below this student? A. Yes. Q. 3.1. A. Yes. Q. So then this student, if admitted into Ramsay, would not be the lowest student in his grade in Ramsay, would he? A. Not necessarily. Q. You are not contemplating putting that White student out, are you? A. I haven’t considered that. Q. And your explanation as to criterion 5, is it the same as to this child and the considerations are the same that T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 125a if based upon race or color or if invalid based upon race or color, this child was similarly invalid as the others. A. The same as the others. Q. In Case F, you made comment which I didn’t get. A. F? Q. In regard to the social and emotional adjustment of this student based on your record, your cumulative record. A. The cumulative record states here, or it is stated in the cumulative record “home conditions crowded. Teacher —402- states she does not like to associate with other children.” Q. Do you know whether you have any White students in Ramsay with similar problems? Mr. Phillips: I object to that. I don’t think it is material to this issue as to whether they have other— The Court: I think you would have to consider every other student if he did. Let’s just stick to the examination as to those subject students unless it is necessary to digress here and there to show an analogy. Mr. Reeves: Your Honor will bear in mind that one of our contentions is that there is a difference in treatment. The Court: Yes. Mr. Reeves: These problems of home adjustment, however, which you testified to were not included in your report in this case so I assume they were not used as a basis for action in this case, is that right, sir? The Witness: They were commented on on the front part of it. T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 126a Q. They are not in the report that you gave to counsel, and to the Court? A. No. Q. So, therefore, we are to assume, I believe that this report that you gave to the Court and to counsel indicates the basis upon which you acted? A. That is right. —403— Q. So these were just comments, but did not figure in your action? A. That is true. Q. You say this student has an LQ. of 81, which is a very low average. Would you tell me what is the average I.Q. on the national basis for children of this particular age? A. The average is from 100 to 115. Q. 100 to 115 is the average? A. Yes. And the low average is, averages are 100 to 114, the low average is 80 to 99. The low average is below 80. Q. This student had 81. A. That is a low average. Q. The low in Ramsay is 70, is that right, sir? A. I believe it is. Q. So that it would be true to say that there were stu dents in Ramsay, at least one, who had an average below that of this particular applicant? A. Apparently so. * * * * * —426— Mr. Reeves: Your Honor, please, I am trying to ascertain a matter of fact as to what has happened, not as to what may happen in the future. My ques tion is whether any child, regardless of the gap in percentile rank, any white child has been refused admission to Hammond for that reason. T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross By Mr. Reeves: 127a The Court: I understand. This same question has —427— arisen in nearly every aspect of this case, that the witness’s answer is this: That prior to the order of Court, there had been no refusal of a white child’s application by reason of any of these criteria, and the reason was they were following the pupil place ment act. That subsequent to the order of Court, there had been no occasion to apply it to anyone save these 14. That, I understand, is his explanation. I do not say that that is acceptable to the defendant or ac ceptable to the plaintiff. But I understand that would be his testimony. Mr. Reeves: I am trying to protect my record, if your Honor, please. The Court: Just a minute. Let’s not try it for the record. Try it for the judgment of the Court. Mr. Reeves: I am trying to gain experience from the fact the question has been raised that we did not show in another case the fact that other students with lower ratings had been admitted without ap plication of this criteria. If the defense will stipulate the fact these criteria have not been applied as the bases for admitting or rejecting any white students in the Alexandria Pub lic School System, of course, I can dismiss that question. The Court: That is my understanding of it. I do not know about the stipulation, that the criteria was non-existent. —428— Mr. Reeves: That was our understanding. I want the record to clearly show that has not been done. T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 128a Q. Mr. Williams, am I clear that the use of academic standards, such as are used in criterion three, were first called into existence in connection with the case of these 14 negroes? A. They were called in after the order of the Court. Q. That order of the Court is based upon the applica tion of these 14 negroes for admission to white schools? A. Yes. Q. That is the case for the use of academic standards in relation to admission for the first time in your school? A. That is correct. Q. What is the present policy of the school’s adminis tration relative to the accommodation of students pro moted to the same grade? A. I do not think I understand your question. Q. Under the present policy of the administration, do you make any accommodation for children of different levels of academic achievement within the school system? A. Yes, we have some special classes. Q. Those are for gifted children? A. We have some for gifted children. We have some for backward children. Q. How about those that do not fall in the category of —429— either being gifted or backward. Do you have any present policy for the accommodation of those children in different grade levels? A. No. Q. The same grade level, or different levels of accom plishment? A. They are divided into groups. Q. Within a grade? A. Generally so. Q. Is that within the same school? A. That is done within the same school. T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross By Mr. Reeves: 129a Q. So then a student with a low average level, grade level, under present policy would not be excluded from a particular school solely because of the fact of the difficulty in grade level, difference in accomplishment level, within a particular grade? A. If it was not complicated with anything else. Q. If it was not complicated with the fact of raise? A. No, I would not say that. Q. A hat other factors are they that are required in this case! A. Transfer during the course of a session that we have spoken of several times. Q. Other than that and of raise, there are no complicat e s ! ) — ing factors? A. Of course, all the divisions in one grade obviously cannot take care of all the differences. You can not have so many groups if there are large differences within the grade that you could not accommodate them all. Q. How about a difference of 19 percentile points within a grade? A. I would not think so. Q. In other words, at Ramsay, you do accommodate those with a difference ol 19 points below the median, do vou not? A. Not necessarily. Q. You have no students, no white students? A. Yes, we do. We have some in there now. Q. They are being accommodated at Hammond? A. Not through the whole range. Q. At 19, I am talking about. A. They are accommo dated at Ramsay. * * * # # —436— Q. Wrth reference to Case L, Mr. Williams, this student rs presently enrolled in Parker-Gray seeking admission to George Washington? A. Yes. T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 130a T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross —437— Q. You object to this pupil on the basis of criterion number one, among others, that Parker-Gray is geographic ally closer by approximately a half mile. Is that correct! A. That is true. Q. What about a white student living at the residence of this particular student ! What school would that white stu dent be assigned on the basis of geographic proximity! A. The white students that are located in the same area would enroll in the George Washington High School under the pupil placement plan. Q. Again, I ask the question, under your present plan! A. lTes, at George Washington. Q. Even under the present plan, he would not go to Parker-Gray, white students! A. Under the present plan! Q. Under the present plan, where would a white student go, George Washington or Parker-Gray, on the basis solely of geographical proximity! A. It depends on the applica tion of the plan, probably—It depends on the application of the plan. Q. Is there any question about the application of the plan! As I understand, you have already instructed your principals to apply the plan to everybody and to the extent they are using geographic proximity as a criterion under the plan as it is presently applied, a student living, white —4 3 8 - student living at the same residence as this plaintiff would l)e assigned to what school! A. We have white students in that section that go to George Washington. Q. You have not answered my question. My question is: Under the present plan— A. 1 could not tell you. I could not answer that. 131a Q. Would you make any distinctions on the basis of geographic proximity between a negro applicant and a white applicant who lived at the same address? A. An application of any plan as 1 understand it— Mr. Phillips: Please, Your Honor, is it a question of transfer that you have in mind? Mr. Reeves: Let’s make it a question of transfer. Would a white student making a transfer to the school to which you, the administration, would prop erly assign, living at the same address as the negro students involved in this case, be assigned under the present plan to Parker-Gray High School? Mr. Phillips: I think he has already answered that, he would use the same criteria for anyone asking for assignment. Mr. Reeves: 1 would like for the witness to answer the question, rather than Counsel. Mr. Phillips: He has already answered the ques tion three times. Mr. Reeves: If you have, would you mind repeat- —439— ing the answer? The Witness: White pupils living in the same place asking for a transfer would be enrolled in the George Washington High School. By Mr. Reeves: Q. We have the additional fact, the fact no negro who is not already in George Washington could get into George Washington living at this address because of geographic distance, geographic proximity; a white student, because he is already there, even if he sought a transfer, would be allowed in, because he is already in. Is that it? T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 132a In other words, there is no way we would have an equiv alency. A. He would. Q. Let’s take a white child who is not presently in George Washington. Let’s assume, that one of these, let’s take a white child, who is presently in Hammond High School, who moves to the same house, with this plaintiff, and there fore asks a transfer to George Washington on the basis of your application of this criterion to what high school would you assign that student? A. It is a question of re fusing an entrance in a school. I think as I understand the Supreme Court decision, a pupil cannot be refused on the basis of his race, only. Q. On what bases would you refuse— A. What is that? —440— Q. Would you admit the white student to George Wash ington who lived at the same address as this student who is asking a transfer? A. We are dealing with a mytho logical case. Q. That is right. It is a hypothetical case. I would like to have your answer based on your knowledge and your understanding of this criteria and its application. A. I do not think I can very well deal with a case that is not before us. Q. Mr. Williams, do you have any difficulty in applying figures to facts, or facts to figures in an individual situa tion? You have got a test. Do you have any difficulty in ap plying that test to a person? A. I think I testified Friday about this application of these tests. Q. I am asking if you would answer my one question? A. I give you an answer to such situation, if you would accept it as such. Q. Answer the one question. A. We apply the pupil placement plan. T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 133a Q- By that, you mean what! Let’s be honest. Is it not a fact that you would not under this plan or any other plan in existence or contemplated assign a white student living at the same address as this student to the Parker-Gray High School? —441— Is that not a fact? Mr. Phillips: 1 think that question presupposes that Mr. Williams has the right to make assignments. The school board is the one. Mr. Reeves: Pardon me. Recommend. The Court: Just a minute. Mr. Phillips: I think the assumption is wrong whether it is Mr. Williams that wants to do this or the Board. In other words, the Board has outlined a policy. It is a question of whether the Board is going to carry out that policy, not a question of whether Mr. Williams is going to carry it out. Mr. Reeves: You have the power and authority, the administrative duty that you make the recom mendation. The Witness: Not necessarily. I do not have to make every recommendation. The Court: Let the question implementing the policy of the School Board, where would he be placed? Mr. Reeves: Implementing the policy of the School Board as you know it, and understand it, where would a white student living at the same residence as this negro pupil seeking a transfer from Hammond to George Washington High School be placed? T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 134a The Witness: It would depend on the results of the application of the plan. — 442— Mr. Reeves: Talking about criterion on, only. Mr. Phillips: May I suggest this? I do not think the question is applicable here. If there is a student in Hammond asking for a transfer to George Wash ington, the School Board, then, would pass on this criterion as to whether he should be transferred or not, not that he has to be put in some other school. It is a question of whether the transfer application is going to be recognized and he is going to be put in George Washington. If it is turned down, he is going to stay where he is. It is not a question before he makes an applica tion he must be put in some other school, a school he has not applied for. 1 think that is what Counsel is directing this to, if a student is asking for a transfer to George Wash ington, would he be considered for Parker-Gray? I do not think that is the question here, because he has not asked for Parker-Gray. The Court: 1 think if you ask him were these criteria operative, where would he place a student living in this vicinity that you named, and who was then in Hammond, where would he be placed. Can you answer that question ? The Witness: As far as the geographical location was concerned ? — 443— Mr. Reeves: Yes. The Court: My question was under the criteria as established, you would have to apply them all, I pre sume, where would he finally be put? T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 135a The Witness: Taking into consideration all the criteria, it would depend on what seemed to be the best advantage of the child, whether he measures up academically, so forth. Mr. Reeves: Your Honor, please, I would like to tender and ask permission to ask that same question. The Court: Did he answer your question f Mr. Reeves: No. My question is limited to geo graphic proximity. The Court: Just on the one criteria? Mr. Reeves: Yes. I say if it is true, if these cases were disposed of on the basis of all of them, the only way we can tell about the validity of the application of each, is to ask what would be the relation of this case in relation to that criteria. The Court: What value would that answer have? Mr. Reeves: That answer would have value if it establishes any one of these criteria is applied on an individual basis, then that criteria would be valid as applied to this child. The Court: Let’s get at that directly. If any one of these criteria would prevent him from going to Parker-Gray, George Washington High School or any other high school, I obviously do not want to — 444- take the time to get evidence in the record that would not be helpful to me in deciding the case. Mr. Reeves: If any one of them would, of course, it might be decided on that basis. The only way we can tell whether any one of them was was to test it on each of them. The Court: That is what 1 thought the question did. Reframe your question. T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 136a T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross By Mr. Reeves: Q. Mr. Williams, insofar as your responsibility for the implementation of this policy and plan as adopted by the School Board, and insofar as you have made a recommenda tion in this case on the basis of criterion one, just one, would your recommendation on that criterion be the same with reference to a white student similarly situated as to all factors, other than race, as this student! A. Who ap plied for entry into the Parker-Gray High School! Q. G. W., sir. Applied for entry into G. W. A. Ap plied for entry into G. W.! Q. G. W. The Court: From Hammond! Mr. Beeves: From Hammond or any other high school. The Witness: Let me understand, if he moved from the Hammond neighborhood down into this neighborhood! Mr. Beeves: Into this house. —445— The Witness: Into this house, all the same thing. Then wants to be assigned to high school! Mr. Beeves: That is right. Wants to be assigned to go with high school just as this plaintiff, and you therefore under the Board’s policy had to apply the criterion of geographic proximity. What would you do! The Witness: If I follow the geographic proximity part of it, the Parker-Gray School would be the closer school. 137a T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross By Mr. Reeves: Q. Would your assignment to that school— A. It de pends on the rest of the criteria. None of these are assigned on one criteria. Q. On the basis of all the other criteria in this case, let’s assume this student’s academic achievement, all his other qualifications, a white student, is exactly the same as the student’s in this case. Would you assign him to Parker- Gray School? He is white. A. In the application of the operation of the criteria, you would have to assign him to the one geographically closer, if you use that as criteria and if that is the way they are going to proceed. Q. Do you have any doubt that is the way they are going to proceed? Is there a question in your mind that a white child would —446— be treated any differently than a Negro child under the exact same circumstances except as to race? A. I think the whole situation stems, does it not, from the decision of the Supreme Court that they cannot be denied entry into a school on the basis of race ? Q. Do you interpret that? A. If any one applies for a different school, apply to a school of a different race, why, then, you apply the criteria concerned. Q. How about a white child applying for admission to Parker-Gray? A. He would have the criteria applied to him. Q. How about the criteria, of criterion five? A. Cri terion five? I doubt if it is the same sort of situation. Yes, it would apply to Parker-Gray. Q. Yes? A. Yes, it would be. Q. How about criterion one, a white child that lives across the street from Parker-Gray, who applies to Parker- 138a Gray. Would you recommend his admission ? A. Across the street from Parker-Gray? Q. Yes. A. I do not think there would be any ques tion about that. Q. You would recommend his admission? A. I think I —447— would. Q. Do I understand you are using geographic proximity, that is actual distance or are you using geographic zones under this criteria as you understand it? A. Actual dis tance. Q. Not zones? A. Not zones. Q. Do I understand that to mean that you have aban doned the present attendance zone for the Parker-Gray High School, which is the entire city of Alexandria? A. Not necessarily so, no, although I think there is a tendency in the application of these criteria is going to be to elimi nate zones. Q. Do I understand you to be saying that the City of Alexandria under these criteria, this plan as you now understand it, has abandoned the existing Negro school zones for the purpose of the assignment of any pupil, whether he applies for transfer or not? A. I think that would be the effect of the plan. That has not been discussed as far as that part is concerned. Q. You are the one who bears the responsibility of the implementation of the plan? A. This particular plan. Q. So when it comes next September, it is your anticipa tion and expectation that all students in the City of Alex- —448— andria, whether they be admitted for the first time, or transferred, will be assigned on the basis or without refer ence to school zones? A. I am not sure about that. 1 could not answer that. T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 139a Q. As a matter of fact, so far as you know, there is no intention to abandon Parker-Gray High School as a Negro high school for such students who do not apply for trans fer to a white school, is that correct? A. None of the zone, the zone part of it, has not been considered at, determined at all. Q. There has been no consideration of that? A. Not so far. Q. Insofar as you know, Parker-Gray will still be a Negro high school next year? A. There has been no elimination of zoning plans formalized? Q. The zone for Parker-Gray is city-wide for Negroes? A. Yes. Q. There has been no elimination of that? A. Not so far. Q. The zones for these other schools is fixed for white children. There has been no change in that? A. There has been no change in that, no formal motion nor action has been taken on it. Q. So the only desegregation of the public schools of Al exandria that is possible of accomplishment under existing —4 4 9 - Board policy as you know it are those cases where a person seeks a transfer from one, from a Negro school to a white school, or a white school to a Negro school under this plan those are the only people to which the plan applies ? A. It has not been carried to the ultimate development of the plan. It has been put into operation quite recently. All of those adjustments have not been made, have not been raised. Q. But it is non-racial? A. It has not been changed so far. Q. But it is not non-racial, it will apply without regard to race? A. That is what it is supposed to do. T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 140a Q. But only where people request transfers'? A. This plan, as I told you the other day, was supposed to apply to the applications of pupils who wanted a transfer. Q. As a matter of fact, it was specifically devised to ap ply to these 14, that was the cause of it being set up? A. As I say, it was precipitated by action of the Court. Q. That was the reason it was activated? A. That was the reason it was set up? The Court: I think you have covered that. Mr. Reeves: Case M— The Court: Let me interrupt you. (Whereupon, recess was taken.) —450— By Mr. Reeves: Q. With reference to Case L, I have one more question. This student has an IQ of 110. Is that correct? A. Yes, that is true. Q. As a matter of fact, that IQ of 110 is the highest IQ achieved by any students in the school that this student presently attends, is that correct, in that grade? A. I think so. Q. This compares favorably with George Washington’s median IQ of 100, does it not? A. Yes. Q. I will now pass to Case M. In Case M, as to the application of criteria one, two and five, we have the same considerations as in the other cases? A. That is right. Q. And as to criterion three, this student has a per centile rank of 46 as compared with the National norm of 50. George Washington median of 63, George Washington low of two. Is that correct? A. Yes. T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 141a Q. Parker-Gray median of 11, low of two, and a high of 63! A. Yes. The Court: Where do you see the National median 50? —451— Mr. Beeves: That is the National norm on the percentile scale based on the National. The Court: Percentile ? Mr. Reeves: Percentile, based on a National scale. Looking at Case N, you made the comment that upon consideration of this student’s lile, it appeared that the results of the standardized tests as applied to him were not consistent with the teacher com ments in regard to academic progress, although you did not state what those statements in regard to academic progress were? The Witness: As I remember, it said the student doing good work, stood well in the school, so forth. By Mr. Reeves: Q. This student has an IQ of 93, as compared with the G. W. median of 100? A. Yes. Q. And a low of 54-50? A. In the George Washington? Q. George Washington. A. Yes. Q. The reading level grade placement of this student is 7.3 as compared with the National norm of 8.8? Parker- Gray median? A. That was of the eighth grade in April. Q. Which would be 8.8. Is that right? A. Yes. —452— Q. Eight years, eight months? A. Yes. Q. Parker-Gray median of 7.3; G. W. median of 10. How ever, George Washington’s low score was 5.6 and below, so T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 142a that this student’s grade placement of 7.3 would be above someone or more students in the same grade at George Washington. Is that correct? A. Yes. The Court: Why is the April grade placement placed at 8.H ? Mr. Reeves: 8-H? The Court: That is what I think it ought to be. It is 8-H here. The Witness: That means it was given in the eight high group. By Mr. Reeves: Q. Tell us what that is. A. 8 high group in the high school field which the eighth grade is a part of, is the upper- section of the eighth grade. Q. Does that mean the upper section in terms of sort of a tiack system, those students who are in the higher group? A. No, it means the mid-term promotions have not been entirely done away with. In the high school field they have —453— not been. Q. You do have a mid-year break in the high school? A. In the high school. Mr. Reeves: I have no further questions of this witness. The Court: Is there any redirect examination ? Mr. Phillips: None. The Court: Let him step down. * # # # # T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross 143a Whereupon, A lfred L. W ingo having been duly sworn as a witness, was examined and testified as follows: Direct Examination by Mr. Wagner: * * * * * —469— The next case, D, we have a grade placement for the case of 3.1, meaning third grade, first month. That is against a median placement for the school, for the Patrick Henry School, of 4.9 and for the Ramsay School of 5.4. For this grade and test, in terms of grade placement, the Standard Error of Measure is 3.1 months. If we add 3.1 —470- months to grade placement 3.1, we would get third grade, four months, and one point month. I think we can forget that decimal for our purposes. The third grade, four months against a median grade placement in the case of Patrick Henry of four point nine, we, of course, would have the child way under. The chances are two out of three obviously. To go further, we can double that 4.1, 3.1, double the score and give him 3.7 and he is still way below the median grade placement for Patrick Henry on that particular thing, which is the California Achievement Test, which is achieve ment and skills. The chances there are more than 95 in 100 that that child in this school would be well in the lower half of the class. In the case of William Ramsay, the situation is even more exaggerated. William Ramsay, as you can see, the median is about five months ahead of Patrick Henry. Consequently, the child would be still lower in the ranks. The probabilities would be more than 95 in 100. For the next— Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Direct 144a Alfred L. Wingu—for Defendants—Direct By Mr. Wagner: Q. Let me interrupt. If Case D here were a white student, with this grade placement score, would you recommend a transfer to William Ramsay School! A. I certainly would not, on terms of academic qualifications. —471— Mr. Reeves: You would not! I did not hear the answer. The Witness: I would not. * * * * * —472— The next case, Case F, is one in which the Otis Quick Scoring Mental Ability Test was used. The IQ for this child as given here is 81. IQ for Patrick Henry is 103. The Standard Error of Measure or for this test in this grade is 4.0. Add 4.0 to 81, you get 85, well under 103. The chances are, well, two in three that the child is under half. If you go further and deduct the 4.0, add it to the 81, you get 89. The chances would be at least 99 in 100 that this child would be way down in the lower half of the class in terms of IQ. The same thing is even more true of the William Ram say School where the IQ is 111, which means it is eight points higher for this grade than in the Patrick Henry School. So that child would be well into the lower, without doubt, 99 in 100 cases. * * * * * —478— The Witness: Well, Case D, which you notice was marked “very low” there, certainly should not be, 145a from the standpoint of academic efficiency. The same thing is true for Case E and Case F. * * * * * —479— Case L, again, the reading score is so low that the child would be terribly handicapped in attempt ing to transfer. —480— For Case M, again, the score, scholastic aptitude score, is too low to count on good successful work, if the transfer were made. In the case of N, the reading score particularly here is as a matter of fact the other two, but the reading score is way down, so that transfer would be to me unthinkable, from the standpoint of academic work. The Court: Would be what? The Witness: Unthinkable from the standpoint of academic work. By Mr. Wagner: Q. These cases you have just summarized, for white students having the academic standing that they have, children for transfer to the school these pupils are seeking, would you recommend the transfer of them? A. No, 1 would not. Mr. Wagner: May we have a moment? Cross Examination by Mr. Reeves: Q. Mr. Wingo, 1 believe you said the basis of the median level at the schools to which these children seek a transfer in Cases I), E, F, K, L, M and N, you would not recom- Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Cross 146a inend the transfer. In Cases G, H and I, you would have some question about it? I am sure that is correct. A. I did not make any notations. Q. I was trying to follow you. D, E and F, you said —481— they should not be transferred, white or negro, on the basis of academic achievement; G, H and I, you said there was some question about it, in the shadow area. A. Shadow area, that is right. I would not personally, I would not transfer any of those. Q. As to K, L, M and N, you would say they should not be transferred? A. No. * * * * * By Mr. Reeves: Q. \ ou recognize, 1 believe, Mr. Wingo, that in every one of these cases, based upon your review of the statistics, there aie cases of white children in these schools whose rating or scoring is lower? A. Oh, yes. Q. Than that of these applicants? A. Yes. Q. Would your answer, or would your recommendation with lespect to any of these applicants be affected by the —482— testimony of the superintendent that there exists in these schools at the present levels or a grade within a grade, various levels for the superior, the average or the below average, the existing conditions. On that basis, would your recommendation or your opinion as to the transfer ability of any of these students be affected? A. Yes, Mr. lleeves. Strike that. Let me put it this way: That, of course, is a widely known fact and has been true of schools ever since public schools were started. Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Cross 147a In order to answer your question, 1 think 1 would have to get at the fundamental theory as to why I use a median. It seems to me that the school board and superintendent faced with an educational problem that is posed for them, need to set up in order to hold to present academic stand ards, need to set up a plan that would assure them they would not lower their academic standards. Here is the situation in Virginia, it is true throughout the South, this I know for Virginia, for forty years it has been true, going back to 1916, 1919. The scores for whites when the children get above the lower grades, the medians for whites will always exceed medians for negroes in grade placement or mental ability by at least two to three years, as we get above the early grades. Of course, it cannot be in the first grade, because they are starting together. In the high school grades, this has —483— been true since 1918 or 1919 as we know of record in the white grades, 25 percent for whites is regularly equivalent to 75 or SO percent for negroes. That means the lower fourth, white is equivalent to lower 75 to 80 percent of negro, 75 or up to 80 percent of white is equal to upper 25 percent of negroes. In the thirty percent— The Court: Can you interrupt here? We will take a short recess. (There was a short recess). The Court: Proceed. The Witness: As I said, of course, it cannot be in the first grade, because they are starting together. In the high school, this has been true since 1918 or 1919, as we know of record in the white grades, the Alfred L. Wingu—for Defendants—Cross 148a thirty percent, the 20 percent for whites is regularly equal to seventy-five or eighty percent for negroes. That means that the lower fourth, which is equiva lent to the lower 75 to 80 percent of negro or up to 75 to 80 percent white, is equal to the upper 20 percent of negroes. By Mr. Reeves: Q. The substance of your answer to the last question, could you repeat that in detail! Let me see if I understood you, in substance you were saying that the gap between the negro schools, levels of accomplishment of achievement in the negro schools and the white schools has been in —48 4 - existence over a period of time? A. Yes. Q. On the basis of that answer, Mr. Wingo, is there any educational value for the negro children in continuing him in the inferior level? That is, the schools having the in ferior level of achievement and accomplishment? A. For the negro child who is very low, 1 think one of the worst things, I said this in all honesty and candor, one of the worst things that could happen tomorrow would be to biing him into a situation where he would find it very difficult indeed, to keep pace with the group to which he might be assigned. Q- If the negio child who is very low were brought into a situation where he was grouped with a white child who was very low, would that be injurious to the child? A. If they were on the same level. I am testifying as you under stand on the basis of academic and mental ability as far as academic achievement is concerned, as mental ability is concerned, if the children are near the same level, I can Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Cross 149 a Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Cross see where there would be no particular advantage or dis advantage from that standpoint. Q. Those that fall within the class of those who are questionable, or those who you would not recommend the transfer, if there are presently maintained in the white schools to which they would be assigned, class groupings, or levels, for students with levels in comparison with theirs, —485— there would be no reason why they should not be trans ferred! A. No, I could not agree with that for this reason: There is an administrative problem here I recognize is difficult for the school board and superintendent. As 1 understand it, they are concerned about maintaining, lift ing if possible, certainly maintaining present academic standards. If they admit negro pupils willy-nilly without any screen ing whatsoever, they are going to lower intelligence levels and academic levels, if they admit negro pupils without any screening whatsoever. Q. If they admit negro pupils with screening, and as sign them to grade levels within the white schools of white students who have comparable ratings to theirs, would there be any problems in the terms of lowering of academic standard of white schools? A. If they admit negro pupils who would be consistently above the median, it would not low’er it. Q. If they admit those below the median, assign them with white students who are below the median, would there be problems? A. Yes, there would. You will have diffi culty as a layman understanding statistical problems here. Q. Let me ask you this: As a matter of fact in this par ticular case, how significant would be the statistical prob lem in admitting two students into a high school enroll- 150a inent of 1600, three in a high school enrollment of 1300, - 4 8 6 - seven in a high school enrollment of 600, two students in a grade school enrollment of 200? A. Statistically, that number would not make a great deal of difference. I am trying to get to an administrative principle that ought to be involved. If the negroes are admitted, as we know, over a period of years, they have scores at the levels now, because they aie established by white children. Negro schools are what they are because they are established by negro children. If negioes are admitted indiscriminately because their scores aie two or three grades lower, 50 percentile against 70 percentile, we will immediately begin to lower the aca demic standards for the group: that is the administrative problem they are faced with. Q. That administrative problem, if based on statistics, would mean a substantial number of negroes under those circumstances could never be admitted to white schools, I see, never within the foreseeable future? Because as long as they remain in the negro schools, these gaps are going to continue, are they not? A. No, you are making a gen eralization there, I do not think you have any basis for. Q. Did I understand you to say for thirty or forty years these gaps had existed? A. Yes. —487— Q. Is there any basis on which you could predict there is going to be any change if we continue the separate schools? A. No reason whatsoever to think that segrega tion makes the difference. You are assuming that. Q. In other words, the fact these are negro children in the negro schools, based upon whatever are the reasons for these lower— A. I am not trying to supply the reason, hut I am not saying that segregation is it. Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Cross 151a Q. Certainly, the fact is that the only factor that we now know, in terms of this case, that makes the difference, between the gap in the negro and the white schools is the fact they are negro, and are white; that is all you have mentioned. That is all that would be deducible from what has been testified. A. No, these scores are the scores the children made, of course. What I am trying to say, if negroes are admitted without screening, the academic standards would be lower, no question about it. Q. What about admitting whites without screening"? A. I hey would not be, they are what they are because they are whites. Q. Negroes are what they are because they are negroes? A. Yes. Q. The tact is it is race that represents the present ratings? A. Yes. —488— Q- If we continue that, those ratings will continue to be higher and lower based upon race? A. Yes, and we have no reason that mixing will make any difference. Q. If, as a matter of fact, you are to determine transfers on a basis unrelated to race, then there is no reason for applying a different standard for the negro and a white child, academically? A. Yes, an indiscriminate admission of negroes will lower the academic standards. That is a statistical fact. Q. What about a discriminate admission of negroes? A. They will stay right where they are. Q. If you add a white student with low rating to a white school, the rating will stay the same? A. Yes. Q. If you add negro rating to the white school, it would change? A. No. Q. What is the difference? A. We come back to statis tical facts. If you have a hundred white children or perhaps Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Cross 152a 10,000, if we have, say, a thousand white children, add them to the present enrollments, \vTe do not change because the laws of chance will keep them where they are. You see? —489— Q. Let’s take 14. A. Excuse me. If we had a thousand, on the other hand, a thousand negro children, we do lower the academic standards because the chances are there will be more lower than the present median than they are above. The whites are what they are, you see. Q. If we add these 14, how significant will be the differ ence in the standards of the white schools based on that fact? A. These 14 in this number, of course, would not make an appreciable difference. But the principle, an un sound educational principle, would have been established. Q. It is an unsound educational principle to separate on the basis of race, is it not? A. Not in my judgment. I say that on the basis of honesty. * * * * * —491— * * * * * Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Recross Recross Examination By Mr. Reeves'. Q. Do I understand the substance of your opinion to be that a negro child to be eligible for transfer to one of these schools, should be better than 50 percent of the pres ent students in the school, in his grade and class, whereas you will say that that same standard would not be true of a white child? A. You are not expressing it quite pre cisely : If you do not mind, I will say it again, 1 will try to make it as I want to say it. If the negro child, if negro children are not, this is assuming statistical treatment has been given, are not at 153a the median or above, then educational standards will be lowered because any indiscriminate admissions, because of the differences in the two races, would automatically lower the standards. Q. You say differences in the two races. Scientifically, what do you mean? A. Differences with regard to these tests as to educational and intelligence tests, of course. Q. So then, again, the negro child, on the basis of these statistical facts, in order not to lower the educational standards of the white school, should not be admitted un- —492— less he is above the median level? The white child, how ever, if below the 50 percent level, or the median level, his admission to the white school should not be based upon whether or not he is within that lower 50 percent? A. For every one that is in the lower 50 percent among the whites, there will be one in the upper. We know that. < Q- So it is the individual child we are talking about. So as to the individual child, the standard for the negro is he should be median or above; the standard for the whites, because of these statistical facts, he need not be median or above? A. That is if we may assume, I think these are times when we need_ Q. Can you answer that? A. No, it is not a “yes” or “no” question. Q. Let me put it again, to be sure: Based on your testimony, that you would not recommend the transfer of anyone of these students, these 14 students whose rating, achievement, or intelligence rating is not above the median of the white school— A. No, make it “equal to or above.” Q. Equal to or above? A. Yes, I would not. Q. You would not recommend him. But you would not Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Recross 154a l prescribe the same standard of eligibility, for a white child! A. That is right. — 493— * * * * * The Court: Is there rebuttal testimony? Mr. Reeves: We have one witness. Whereupon, J ames A. B ayton having been duly sworn as a witness for the Plaintiff, was examined and testified as follows: Direct Examination By Mr. Nabrit: * * * * * — 494— Q. Dr. Bayton, will you tell me the difference between the concept of mental ability or IQ test and the concept of achievement tests? Will you describe that? A. The intelligence test or IQ is a measure, attempt to measure a person’s capacity for learning something. It is a measure of his potential. If he were exposed to learning opportunity, how well would you expect him to accumulate this material. The Court: Why is it called a quotient, Doctor? The Witness: A quotient? The Court: Yes. The Witness: You have two items. It is a frac tion. You have two items that go into it, as Mr. Wingo explained his mental age. He makes over a test, really, translated over years and months. | You kind of stack that up against how old he is in terms of years and months, his mental age, if he James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct i 155a James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct —495— is a perfectly normal individual, normal average. His mental ability in terms in years and months would coincide with his actual years in years and months. You make that into a fraction. You get the answer of 100. It is a quotient because it is a fraction, because it is the relationship between the two ages. It is a quotient. The Court: Is it one point, north-north, as you express it? The Witness: When you give him the test, you get a score, which is then translated into so many years and so many months such as mental age. Then you know how many years and months he actually is. 5 ou do the arithmetic, you get an answer. Yon come out to 101 points, 29, just as arithmetic, that is all. The point 29, as Mr. Wingo was testifying, that does not mean much, because there is a plus or minus four or five, something like that, associated with what you get in the first instance. By Mr. Nabrit: Q. That plus or minus four or five is the probable area? A. It is a decimal. That does not mean anything really. To get back to the question, an intelligence test then must always be considered as a measure of an individual’s potential for learning. For example, if you take somebody who is illiterate out in a place where there had never been any school available, —49G— he still has an IQ. It would be difficult to measure it, of 156a course. He still lias a potential for learning. That is what the intelligence test measures. The achievement test is a measure of how much he has actually learned, once he has been exposed to instruction. These are two different things; of course, they are related in a sense with a person’s IQ, all other things being equal. A person with an IQ of 150, another person with an IQ of 50, given the same instruction, you would expect that first person would acquire that more rapidly than the second. That is the idea here. You must always remember the achievement test is measuring how much the individual actually has learned. For example, this could be a point on that. You could have an individual who would have an IQ of 150. But if for some reason, he had never been exposed to any academic training, he could have an achievement score level that would be lower than somebody who had an IQ of 75, but who had been going to school. That is merely because of the fact even though he has potential for learning, nobody has tried to teach him any thing. If he has not been taught anything, he cannot get much of an achievement test. I think it is important to make a difference between the two as to what is involved. —497— Q. You have been present during the entire testimony today, have you not, Hr. Bayton? A. Yes. Q. Relating the explanation you have just made to the Court to the facts testified today about gaps between in struction levels, at the negro and white schools, what con clusion would you reach based upon this explanation? A. In terms of gaps? Are you talking about IQ? James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct 157a Q. The intelligence level as affecting achievement. A. The way I can answer that, I think, is to go back with what I have done with this material. Is that permissible? Q. I will withdraw the question until you discuss the individual cases. I would like to ask you one more general question: There was testimony by Mr. Wingo in respect to the samples, the manner in which the National norms are de rived, so forth. Would you care to comment about the type of sampling used m deriving the norms of these tests? A. I would like to prefix this with a statement about something 1 do. As I testified in the other cases, 1 am the director of research, m a research organization in Philadelphia, which is a sub sidiary of the Curtis Publishing Company. Oui whole business is based upon making surveys and studies which go back to this concept of drawing samples. —498— It is very nice to refer to something being done on the basis of “scientific sample,” but there are still some tech nical questions you need to know about the samples to know whether it’s scientific or not. Ihe first question that is always a fault in determining whether a sample is scientific, is just the sheer number of cases involved. For example, you can have a sample of 100,000 cases, and if it is biased in some other respect in terms of_ Let’s suppose you are taking a sample of the population of the United States and you had 100,000 cases but it turned out 80 percent of the cases were men, only 20 percent were women; then this is not a scientific sample m spite of the fact you had 100,000 cases. Q. There is a difference between a random sample or selecting sample? A. Another way around, is that all the James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal-Direct 158a James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal Direct kinds of people who could affect whatever you are mea suring must be represented in their proper proportions. They must be represented in their proper proportions. If you do not have this in your sample, then your sample is not scientific, no matter what the numbers are. Q. Refer to the tests we have here. Go ahead. A. One of the things that comes up in these tests, it is very diffi cult to know when they say about scientific samplings of children, one of the things we know about tests of this type, both intelligence tests and achievement tests, is that —499— they are heavily influenced by the socio-economic status of the child that takes it. For example, there have been study after study in the literature which will show among white children, for example, if you give this to thousands of them, you do not have to worry about it, that those children whose parents are professionals in contrast to those whose parents who are managers, you come down to semi-school workers, down to laborers, that the average score among the whites will sharply go down. This demonstrates the socio-economic status of the child’s background, reflected by the parents’ background, is a matter that affects the test scores. Therefore, in your scientific samples, you have to be certain the children you test in the original samples have to properly represent in terms of percentages, these back grounds. Otherwise, for example, if a scientific sample should say that there should only be five percent of the children in professional backgrounds, it turns out in your sample that 20 percent of them are from professional backgrounds, this means the resulting performance is really too high for the average child. 159a lliat would be if they were all white, even. Now, what you discover is if you go back to the key intelligence test which all the other ones refer back to, the Stanford-Binet Test, the 1937 edition, they specifically —500- state in the book which describes the standardization, that all the children used were white children. They described that the children come from different states. They named the state where the children come from. They tell you how many there are, tell you how many percent were from professional parentage backgrounds, how many from man agerial-type backgrounds, so on. They give all that in there. Then they specifically state all of these children were white. They further say, if they had had the proper proportion of negro children, say, if ten percent of the group had been negro children, given the way that negroes distribute themselves in occu pations, then they would have had to have much higher percentage of the children coming from the lower socio economic backgrounds than they do have. If you take white children from lower socio-economic backgrounds, increase their numbers, that pulls the average down. There is no question about that. Negroes in this country happen to fall so heavily in these low economic backgrounds, if you put them in the sample because you want to accommodate them, have it in there, that would automatically pull it down because of the socio-economic status factor that is in there now. Knowing this fact, this makes it very difficult. I have had one professor in clinical psychology say, this means if you were giving the test, the negroes were —501— not included in the original samples that set up the James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct 160a standards, in one sense, you really do not know wliat tlieir score means. But you do have one general idea, that their score is most likely an underestimate of what they really are like. It is underestimated because they are being tested on standards that are really artificially too high on the av erage. At one course that I had— Q. Is the clinical practices based on this statement you made? A. Sometimes in clinical practice making individ ual studies of children, they study a negro child, give him an intelligence test, because of this factor being in there, they say, maybe the best estimate would be add ten points to his IQ no matter what it is. Say, a negro child tested, as some negro children do, they might test IQ and get an IQ of 180. Bven that child they might add five to ten points because he was dis advantaged in the standardization. By the same token, if one had an IQ of a 100, the best thing you can do is add five or ten points to him; an IQ of 50, add five or ten points. It makes no difference what this score was, the idea is, since there were no negroes in the original groups, then this performance on the test is bound to be an underesti mate. So this is a general thing in clinical practice. This is —502— a judgment matter. Some might decide to do this. Some might not. I am telling you what the facts are that lie behind the situation. Q. I was interested in the statement you made, that the success, or tests, go back to Stanford-Binet. Will you ex plain that? A. There is something else besides standard- James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct 161a ization. There is another technical matter known as validation of a test. It gets down to this: I come in here with a list of questions written down on a piece of paper. I say, “this is an intelligence test.” i ou take the position I am from Missouri because I am a professor of psychology. That does not make it an in telligence test. You have to demonstrate that this does divide it up into that. In this country the accepted test that does this test is the Stanford-Binet Test. There is a more recent edition than 1937, which is more recently considered the Standard Intelligence Test for Children. You would be hard put to justify any intelligence test if it did not give you basically the same kind of results the Stant0 1 d-Binet Test would give, if you gave that That is the validization of it. Q. In other words, what you are saying is, or is this what you are saying, that if the Otis Quick Scoring Test, —503— which is a shorter test, gave you results somewhat dif ferent from Stanford-Binet, there has been a question about it? A. There would be a question about it. Then you would want to know the Otis Quick Scoring Test is based on different scoring system than Stanford-Binet. You want know’ about the sample of that test, you would want to know’ about the sampling of children that is based on, first thing I would want to know, however, what dis tribution, how “scientific” was that sample you used in measuring? Q. Does the same thing apply to the California test? A. It wall apply to my test. The name does not matter If it is a test used on a National basis, that supposedly gives National norms, then you raise this question. James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct 162a Q. Now, sir, Dr. Bay ton, would you refer to the in formation that you have, briefly. I believe that is based on the Exhibits in evidence, with respect to these in dividual students. I would ask you if you have attempted to classify them in any way in your own mind for purposes of discussion? A. Yes, I did. I went through the infor mation that was available. I divided them up into two groups, in terms of bearing primarily in mind the factor of their potentials for learning. In other words, I would place, another point 1 could say on this: You have to have some perspective on these two different kinds of tests, the intelligence test and achievement test. —504— In my judgment, I do not think they are of equal im portance when you evaluate something. Between these two types of tests, the one that should get priority in evalu ation of individuals would be his IQ. That establishes his potential for learning. That is basically within him. Matters of circumstance will deter mine whether he is given the opportunity to learn any thing with his IQ. I think that the achievement test is of second order of importance, in terms of IQ. I place more stress on the individual IQ. I made my division on this basis. I come up with two groups. I have one group which I say they are definitely below average in terms of what you would expect in terms of normal, or normal level of functioning. Then I have another group which I would classify as either average or above. Let me talk to the below average ones, first. Q. Yes. A. The ones I put in the below average group are “D”, “F ”, “H”, “I”, and “N”. James A. Bay ton—for Plaintiffs Rebuttal Direct lC3a As a psychologist, I do not think 1 could defend any other placement for those five individuals. Q. With respect to those, do you have IQ scores for all of them? A. Whatever information is available, on all of —505— them, 1 do not have IQ scores. Whatever information is available, 1 think that I would put them in the below av erage group. Now, however, the question comes up, I suppose, what would you do if such a child applied to transfer into an other school? Well, if as was testified earlier, that for a given grade in a school, they have some type of a track or grouping system in which above average children get one type in struction and treatment, below average gets another, they have a program to teach the below average children, well, I think, if that condition exists within the school, I think that answers the question. If a child, let’s say, if one of these children has an IQ of 65, and may have a program for children of IQ’s 50 to 80, he goes in this particular program. As a matter of fact, I think, I would not put a value on it, I think there is a little bit of misleading-ness in something that goes on. If you have a three track system, for dividing children up into abilities, then you are really engaging into some kind of gratuitous argument if you always keep talking about the median for the class. If you keep on talking about this median for a class, that has no pertinence if you have got them divided up in the first place. This is something 1 did not think applies on the point. James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct 164a —506— So I would say about these individuals, they are below average. If they have arrangements to handle this kind of a child, then I cannot see why this is held against him to transfer. Q. Having heard the testimony of the witnesses for the Defendant, here, that there are children in each of these schools with lower scores on test achievement or IQ than these plaintiffs’, what is your understanding as to the arrangement that the school system makes as to accom modating high, low and average children? A. It seems to me what the school system is saying by having such arrangement, they are saying that there are children like this, that there are children that exist with these levels of intelligence. Since they exist, they are going to come to us in appreciable numbers, then we have to make arrangements for them. So, if they have made arrangements for them, they have made arrangements for them, period. Q. That would be true no matter what school they went to? A. That is right. They have arrangements to try to handle these children to give them the best education they have. They either have it or they have not, period. Q. Go ahead with the others. A. The ones I put in average or above groups, average or above are “A”, with an IQ of 119, “B” with IQ of 128, “C”, with a reading —507- readiness percentile, the 70th percentile which, of course, is very high. Q. Is that percentile figure National or local? A. This is based on the National. Q. Let me interrupt: Are all the percentile rankings referred to in the testimony today National percentile? James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct 165a A. This one, I do not have the other sheet, I am certain that refers to the National. The Court: I think that can be agreed, that they are all National. The Witness: All right. That is “C”. Then, 1 would put in there “L” with an IQ of 110; “J ” with an IQ of 107; “G” with an IQ of 104. I would like to comment on these: In a sense, I would ask what can a person do? The average IQ is 100. This is considered perfectly solidly normal. I just cannot see what you can hold against a person for having an average, normal IQ. The Court: Was “G” the last one you mentioned? The Witness: “G” was the last I mentioned. “G” has 104. I want to comment about these with 100 and above. Then 1 would also put “E ” in here with an IQ of 98; “N” with an IQ of 93. Going back to the point I tried to make before, really, in a sense, I believe all these negro children’s basic in- —508— telligence level is somewhat higher than what these test scores show, going back to what I was saying about the original standardization problem, and so on. In a case like this, obviously, I would want to give the child the benefit of the doubt. I would give the child the benefit of the doubt, add five points to his IQ, boost him up. I would go ahead on that basis, put the IQ, even with an IQ of 93, in the average or above group. James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct 166a James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal-Direct Remembering, what I said before, the difference between the intelligence test and achievement test in that the in telligence test measures the individual’s potential to learn, the achievement test measures what he actually acquired within the opportunity given him to learn. 'Ihis all suggests to me these children in this group had been seriously disadvantaged in being given the oppor tunity to live up to what they might possibly acquire. This comes from some information that is right in these sheets. If you look at the information they give about these schools that the children go to, in other words, you look at the information that is in the sheets. You find out that Lyles-Crouch School, with a first grade, the reading readi ness level was at the 17 percentile, at the National norm. The second grade, the median IQ in the second grade is 83. The third grade, the median IQ is 87. —509- In the fourth grade, the median grade placement is 3.3, against what should be four. In the sixth grade, median grade placement is 5.7, against what should be six. Take the Houston School, the first grade, reading readi ness has percentile rank for the school that grades in that school of eight. In the second grade, median IQ was 87. Turn to Parker-Gray. In the ninth grade, reading tests shows a median grade placement of 7.3, when it should be 8.8. In the tenth grade, Parker-Gray, American Council of Education Psychological Examination, percentile rank is equal to 11. 167a These are some indications of things you can pick out of the records that are here. To me, this adds up to the fact that here you have chil dren, for example, a child with an IQ of 128, as shown by the test, and maybe it is even a little bit higher, here is a child with an IQ of 128, who then only has the opportunity to learn the kind of material which teachers will be tailoring to the average of these classes and these are the kinds of people. I think it is an acceptable principle, that teachers will aim their instructional level at the average, or mavbe even —510— a little bit below the average of the classes. This means then that this child with an IQ of 128 is surrounded in an informational climate and knowledge climate at a level way below what this child could be acquiring. If an IQ of 128 means anything, it means this child could certainly be acquiring material way beyond something that may be a couple of grades below that or pitched at a level that a child only has an “IQ” of 80 could acquire. If the intelligence test has any meaning, it means a child with 128 IQ is supposed to learn more and better than a child with an IQ of 80. If the instruction in the class is pitched to the child of an IQ of 83, then this child of 128 is not being given the material it could acquire and utilize. that is just a fact. Otherwise, the IQ does not mean anything if that is not true. I have a couple of cases here for example. You take Case C; Here is a child who is applying for the first grade. This child’s reading readiness test is at the seventieth percentile. This means in the National basis, there are only 30 percent of the children on a National basis that have a higher level of reading readiness than she has. James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct 168a What class is she in ? She is in a class in which the read ing readiness level is at the 17 percentile, at 17 percentile. Here is a child, 1 do not think anybody can argue, is con- —511- si der ably above the average in the potential to learn how to read, considerably above. I do not think anybody can defend that, if she is at the 70th percentile, if you assume the class is at the 17th percentile, the teacher will work to try to instruct that class at that level, the 17th percentile. What is this child going to learn! She will be damaged by this trying to be instructed. She knew all that before she came to school in the first place. She is sitting around with some ears. This will continue. She will not be learn ing. This is a reading readiness test. She will not be learn ing as readily as she could learn how to read because the learning is at the other end of the point. Another interesting thing is that these average children are not getting enough as they could with their IQ’s. “J ” has an IQ of 107. 1 heard it implied a person with an IQ of 100, there is something wrong with him. There is nothing wrong with him, he is perfectly right on the beam, normal. His reading ability by test is 7.7. The class he is in, the average is 7.3. Whereas, if he were doing as he should do, the norm indicates he should be at 8.8 level. Now, we have another case, “N” with an IQ of 93. The reading test shows 7.3. The class he is in is 7.3 in con trast to the norm which should be 8.8. I would at least raise a question as to whether or not these two cases, “J ” and “N” are not reflecting just what is - 5 1 2 - going on. They are learning what they are being exposed to. The class average is 7.3. This apparently reflects what the teacher is teaching the children, and what they are able to acquire, the 7.3. James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct 169a So this boy in a sense unless he is getting some good stimulation outside, you would not expect him to be in a class of 7.3. He is expecting to learn what the teachers are teaching him. I suggest this is pitched at the level, the class level at 7.3 what is his score, 7.7. The other boy, the class level is at 7.3, his score is 7.3. That, to me, at least raises a ques tion as to whether or not these two cases are simply re flecting what they are being exposed to, that if they had been exposed to higher level materials, then they would be up to higher levels. As I said before, you do not learn through osmosis. You have to have somebody around giving you the material, ex posing you to these things, stimulating you and so forth; otherwise, you do not get it. If that were true, there would not be any educational systems. James A. Bay ton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct Mr. Nabrit: 1 have no further questions. The Court: Doctor, according to my notes, I did not catch your classification of “K”. The average or above? The Witness: I have one group I call average or —513— above, with an IQ of 100, 1 put him in that group. The Court: “K” is in that group ? The Witness: Yes. The Court: What was his IQ ? The Witness: 100. As I said, I do not know what we are coming to if a person with an IQ of 100 is considered as having something wrong with him. * * * * * 170a - 1 9 8 - Findings o f Fact and Conclusions of Law I n t h e UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT F or t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia At Alexandria [ same t it l e ] The administrative action of the School Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia in declining the applications of 14 pupils for admission or transfer to certain schools of the city has been reviewed with the following results: (1) Pupils L, M and N, refused admittance to George Washington High School because their present school, Parker-Gray High, is logically their school by reason of its proximity to their homes, are bound by this determina tion of the Board, for it is not without substantial evidence to support i t ; (2) I) and F, refused admission to Patrick Henry or Ramsay School for academic deficiency, are bound by this determination for the same reason; but (3) The remaining nine applicants should be admitted to the schools they requested, the evidence not giving a basis, other than race, for their rejection. The criteria formulated and applied by the Board in —199— its ascertainments have been judged by the court in the light of the available decisional law, especially of the Alabama three-judge decision in Shuttlesworth v. Birmingham Board of Education, 162 F. Supp. 372, 384, affirmed November 24, 171a 1958, 358 U. S. 101, by the Supreme Court. The grounds of the present rulings upon each of the applications in suit follow, with the court testing both the validity of the factors employed by the Board and the adequacy of the evidence before it. Its factors were: (1) “Relation of resi dence location of the pupil with reference to schools, or school, applied for.” ; (2) “State of enrollment conditions in the schools concerned in any case, or cases, under dis cussion.” ; (3) “Academic achievement and mental capacity as these factors enter into conclusions on requests for entry or transfer.” ; (4) “Factors involving the health and/ or well-being of the applicant which may have a bearing on the request from him.” ; (5) “Any factors which might affect the mental or emotional stability of the applicant so much as to become pertinent in placement determina tions.” ; and (6) “Is the applicant a bona fide resident of the city and actually entitled to attend school here.” Factors 4 and 6, supra, were not used by the Board at all. Mental or emotional stability, factor 5, invoked by the Board in every case, has been discarded by the court throughout, for under the evidence No. 5 is not apposite to any of the applications. This leaves for consideration Nos. 1, 2 and 3 pertaining, respectively, to residence-school locations, school building capacities and academic-mental attainments. — 200— 1(a) Pupils L, M and N Are Barred by Geographical Locations Students L, M and N were excluded on the geographical criterion. They reside in southeast Alexandria, immedi ately below Wolfe Street and just east of St, Asaph Street. Presently students in the Parker-Gray High School, they petitioned for George Washington High School. The lat- Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law 172a ter is slightly farther from their homes than is Parker- Gray, and is separated from Parker-Gray by the main line of the railroads splitting the city and running between Washington and the South, as well as by a part of the Potomac Railroad Yards. Parker-Gray is on the east side, that nearer the petitioners’ residences. George Washing ton, to the west, is readily accessible by way of a street underpass. As no difference in educational facilities between the schools appears, it cannot be said that in assigning these pupils to Parker-Gray, rather than to George Washington, the Board acted arbitrarily or capriciously. This conclu sion is not affected by the well-known fact that Parker- Gray has always been a Negro school and George Washing ton has not previously received Negro students. The ruling of the Board will not be disturbed. 1(b) A, B, C, D, E, F and K Cannot Be Barred on Geographical Criteria A, B, C, D, E, F and K live on Lincolnia Road and Stevenson Avenue. They are in the elementary grades at Lyles-Crouch School; they wish to enter Patrick Henry School. With their residences in the very extreme south west corner of the city and Lyles-Crouch in the very south- — 201- east corner of the city, school attendance requires travel of several miles for these students. On the other hand, Patrick Henry is well to the west of the center of the city and at a very much shorter distance from these applicants. Ramsay School, just completed in September 1958, is even closer. In the circumstances Criteria 1 cannot be inter posed by the Board to bar these children from Patrick Henry or Ramsay. Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law 173a II. A, B, C, I), E, F , 1, ,J and K Cannot Be Barred for Overcrowding Nine children were refused admissions to Ramsay and Patrick Henry elementary schools and to Hammond High School on the basis of overcrowding. Seven of these would be pupils in Ramsay or Patrick Henry and two in Ham mond. In these school buildings the ratio of enrollment to capacity is not so great as to justify any exclusion for the proposed slight increase. The adverse ruling of the Board cannot stand. III. D and F Can, But E, G, H, I, J and K Cannot, Be Excluded for Academic Deficiency Eight of the minor plaintiffs failed of admission on the test of academic achievement or mental capacity. With the exception of D and F, that determination must be over turned. D is in the fifth grade at Lyles-Crouch School and sought entrance to Patrick Henry or Ramsay. His grade place ment is scored at 3.1 (3 grade, 1 month) on the California Achievement Test. The median at Patrick Henry is 4.9. The lowest grade placement at Patrick Henry is 3.3. The median at Ramsay is 5.4 and the lowest placement is 3.0. On the other hand, the median at Lyles-Crouch is 3.3 with the lowest at 1.1. This recital shows that the Board was — 202— not without reason in refusing to remove Otis from Lyles- Crouch to either Patrick Henry or Ramsay. The same is true of second-grader F, with an l.Q. of 81 and a mental age of 5 years, 9 months, against a chron ological age of 7 years, 4 months. She is below both the median l.Q. and mental age in Lyles-Crouch, her present Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law 174a school, and well below Patrick Henry’s median I.Q. of 103 and mental age of 7 years 8 months, as well as Ramsay’s median I.Q. of 111 and mental age of 8 years, 5 months. Summary Kathryn C. Turner, Sandra Turner, Gerald Turner, Jessie Mae Jones and Sarah A. Ragland should be ad mitted either to Patrick Henry or Ramsay school, as the Board may select; James E. Lomax and Margaret 1. Lomax should be admitted to the Theodore Ficklin School; and Patsy Ragland and James Ragland should be admitted to Hammond High School. Effective Date The court has studied the suggestion of the defendants’ counsel that, if any of the 14 applications were granted by the court, the admissions be deferred until the commence ment in September of the 1959-60 session. This delay cannot be allowed, for the reason that, aside from a consideration of the rights of the plaintiffs, a postponement from one session to another, as distinguished from one semester to another in the same session, would involve many problems. Among others, it would mean a wholly new review, admin istrative and possibly judicial, of the qualifications of all the applicants here, because of their completion of one —203- grade and entrance into another in the interval. The admissions now found to be required should be ef fectuated at the opening of the several schools on the morn ing of Tuesday, February 10,1959. Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law February 4, 1959. A lbert V. B ryan United States District Judge 175a Order on Motion for Further Relief I n t h e UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT F or t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia At Alexandria - 2 0 4 - [ sam e title] Upon consideration of the motion of the plaintiff's for further relief, filed January 28, 1959, the evidence and counsel’s arguments thereon, it is by the court, on its state ment of findings of facts and conclusions of law this day filed, O rdered that the defendants, their officers, agents and employees, do not refuse admission and enrollment of plain tiffs Kathryn C. Turner, Sandra Turner, Gerald Turner, Jessie Mae Jones and Sarah A. Ragland in either Patrick Henry School or Ramsay School; plaintiffs James E. Lomax and Margaret I. Lomax in Theodore Ficklin School; and plaintiffs Patsy Ragland and James Ragland in Hammond High School, all at the opening of said schools on the morn ing of Tuesday, February 10, 1959. February 4, 1959. A lbert V . B ryan United States District Judge 176a — 209a— Amended Order on Motion for Further Relief I n t h e UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT F or t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia At Alexandria [ same t it l e } Upon consideration of the motion of the plaintiffs to amend the order entered February 4, 1959 on the motion tor further relief, filed January 29, 1959, the defendants interposing no objection to the amendment, it is by the court, on its statement of findings of facts and conclusions of law filed February 4, 1959. Ordered that said order of February 4, 1959 be amended by adding thereto the following: that the plaintiffs’ motion for further relief be and it hereby is denied as to Otis E. Jones and Betty Jo Jones, infants, and their mother and next friend, Leora Jones, Theodosia Hundley and Pearl Hundley, infants, and their mother and next friend Blois Hundley; and Timothy Calhoun Taylor, infant, and his mother and next friend, Ollie C. Taylor. A lbert V. B ryan United States District Judge April 15th, 1959. A True Copy Teste W alkley E. J ohnson Clerk By F lorence W. B urgess Deputy Clerk 47a Q. You stated in various papers that you filed here in court that principals and various staff members had various meetings with Negro parents? A. Yes. Q. Now, are you representing to the Court that you know of your own knowledge that they advised these Ne gro parents—let me ask you this. These were Negro parents —71— of children who were assigned to white zones, weren’t they, that they had these conferences with? A. We requested them to meet with us prior to the opening of school the first year. Q. Did you request the parents of Negro children who were assigned to Negro schools to meet with you, to tell them about this discretionary power that you were exer cising? A. I didn’t meet with— Q. Did you request any parents of white children who resided in zones of white schools to meet with you so you could tell them that they had a right to transfer—to ask you to let them transfer to the Negro schools? A. No, I didn’t. The question or the point you are making is not germane, Mr. Williams, because the Negro parents that already had the right to go to that school by the zone, they didn’t need to make any request to go to it, they were there. Q. What I asked you about, and I wanted to make sure you knew what you were answering, did you have any meetings with Negro parents of Negro children who under your unitary zoning were assigned to Negro or formerly Negro schools, did you advise them that under this 2-i— A. No, I was meeting with parents of Negro children who had the right to go to a new school because of the change in zoning. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 48a Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross —72— Q. And actually those were the only parents you met with, wasn’t it? A. Surely. Q. You did not meet with any individual parents of any white children who were zoned to a Negro school, did you? A. No. Q. You never let it be known through the PTA that those children could automatically be transferred— A. I never let anything be known through a PTA pertaining to this. Q. How did they all get automatically transferred back to the white schools? A. They came to my office, they made the request, they stayed out of school and the visiting teachers brought them in, they came in for one reason or another. Q. The visiting teachers brought all of these parents in, in a group? A. No, we would find that a child was not attending school. Where is he, why isn’t he? We would send the visiting teachers for them, and some of these cases drifted along for four and five weeks, trying to get them located and get them in school. I would meet with them in conference by individual parents. Q. Hadn’t you notified these white parents that their children were assigned to Negro schools? A. Yes, we —73— had, we had done everything we knew to do. Q. Except meet with them like you did with the Negro parents? A. Yes. We had done everything we knew, though, to make it knowledgable to them as to where they were supposed to go to school. Q. And what did that consist of, Dr. Carmichael? A. Publishing it in the paper. If I’m not mistaken we printed 49a some leaflets and so on and distributed them from the schools. Q. You didn’t send individual notices to them? A. I think I did, yes. Q. I want you to state positively? A. I cannot state positively that I did. Q. All right. Now, can you state how many Negro children would be attending the schools if you desegregated all your high schools next fall? A. No, I can’t. Q. Do you have any approximate idea? A. No, sir. There is no way you could tell that, because there are no zones for them. Q. Well, at least thus far you say you had no applica tions from Negroes to attend schools outside their zones? A. I ’ve had none that qualified. I ’ve had an application for a Negro child to attend a grade that was not yet — 74— desegregated. That to me does not apply. Q. Then you have had some applications, then, from—at least one application. Who was that child, do you know? A. The Mapp child, the defendant in this case. Q. Now, his child was zoned for a Negro school, is that right? A. Yes. Q. And she made application to go to a white school? A. She made application to go to a school that had not yet been desegregated. As I recall, the application was to go either to Brainerd Junior High School or to Brainerd High School, neither of these schools were desegregated yet. Q. What school is she attending? A. She’s at River side Junior High School and/or Riverside Senior High School, if I ’m not mistaken. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 50a Q. Have you invariably denied and have denied the request of Negro children to go to—for any assignment which is outside the scope of this immediate plan? A. I would, yes. I’m obligated to do that by the policies of the board of education. Q. You’re obligated to do that. The only authority that you have ever exercised under this 2-i has been toward segregation, hasn’t it? A. No, sir, I don’t think so. Q. Well, what authority have you exercised under that 2-i that has tended to eliminate segregation? A. I don’t —7 5 - recall any, because I don’t interpret 2-i to have any mean ing with regard to segregation or desegregation. Q. But you have used it with the effect of retaining segregation? A. Only the second part of it on continuing school. The other part, I have not used it in that direction. Q. Except the first year? A. Yes, sir. I didn’t inter pret it that I used it that way the first year. Q. The first year you were just using racial minority transfers, is that right? A. No, sir, I was using the judg ment of what was good for this child, also. Q. Sir? A. I was using my best judgment with regard to what might be good for a child, also. Q. But your judgment, Dr. Carmichael, was that it was best for every white child zoned for a Negro school to leave that school and go to a white school? A. No, I don’t think my judgment was that. Q. At least that was the result of your judgment, wasn’t it? A. Yes. Q. When was Mr. Mapp’s child, when did he make ap plication for transfer? A. During the 1963-64 school year, —76— as I recall. I don’t think it was this school year. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 51a Q. So that his child then will be in the eighth grade next year? A. I don’t know which grade his child is in. Q. You don’t know what grade? A. No, sir. Q. Well, you said she was in the seventh grade, didn’t you? A. No, sir, I didn’t. Q. I thought you said she made application for a grade above the plan? A. She did. Q. She made application for admission to the seventh grade? A. No, sir, not that 1 know of. I don’t recall. You can make application for a grade above the plan that isn’t the seventh grade. The eighth grade is above the plan. I don’t recall which grade she was in. As I recall, we had both a junior high school student and a senior high school student, but I do not know their grades. Q. Let’s suppose that she is in the seventh grade— A. This year? Q. —of course that will be desegregated— A. Next year. —77— Q. Next year? So that next year she will be in— A. The eighth grade, yes, sir. Q. And then the eighth and ninth will be desegregated the following year? A. Yes, sir. Q. So the effect of your ruling will be that she will be re quired to attend a segregated school in the first two years of her junior high school education, but then the third year she may transfer to another school under your desegrega tion plan? A. 1 would like you to change it, it is not the effect of my ruling. Q. Under the effect of the desegregation plan which has been approved by the Court. All right. Now, Dr. Car michael, would you explain to the Court how this disruption of this child’s junior high school education necessitated, if Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 52a she desires to enjoy her constitutional rights, can be squared with your contention regarding leaving the child in the same school she has attended, and that that is the basis for mass transfer of all these white children out of Negro schools and vice versa? A. I think it is generally wise and sound for a child to continue through the school in which they are enrolled if at all possible. I think this gets more important as you move to the junior and senior high school levels, perhaps, than it is in elementary. It all de- —78— pends upon how that youngster’s program has shaped up, how many credits they have won and they have earned and this sort of thing. It’s an individual matter. In many in stances, if I were a parent I would probably leave the child through that school because a child gains certain recogni tion in a school that mean an awful lot to his education. But, again, it’s individual parents prerogative. There is a clean break between the junior high level and the senior high level and this is not involved because the child in all likelihood is going to change schools anyway. This is quite different, in my opinion, than changing between seventh and eighth grade or eighth grade and ninth grade. But, it is the prerogative of a parent. Q. But there are and have been and continuing now large numbers of transfers being allowed on this basis that the child should remain in the same school. It is educationally sound to allow him to remain in the same school? A. Sir, I would not, and I don’t believe anyone would agree with you that there are large numbers and mass transfers being allowed. There is a reasonably small number, very small number. Q. That is caused by the small number of white children in your Negro school zones, Dr. Carmichael? A. If I am Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 53a not mistaken, there are probably more transfers allowed under that which are not based on race than are based on —7 9 - race. I have cited for you the 45 cases that are based on race which grew out of the Clara Carpenter—old Dickinson Junior High School case. Q. Just this year, though, in one school, was it the Avon dale—East Fifth, where you had 80 whites, you first said 105 and then you came down to 80, you had 80 whites who lived in that zone and that only 35 or 45 are actually attend ing there, you said the other 35 or 40 were transferred to Glenwood or some white school over here, some formerly white school, under this paragraph? A. Mr. Williams, of those 45, 31 of them are junior high school students and schools have not been desegregated at the junior high level yet, specifically, as is shown by the data, there are seven elementary children going to Glenwood and seven going to Avondale. That’s in the report. Q. This is a desegregated school ,isn’t it? A. Which school ? Q. East Fifth Street? A. Yes, it is. Q. I thought you transferred all the Negro junior high school students out to Riverside? A. Yes. Q. And you transferred all the white— A. Out to Hardy. Q. Out to Hardy? A. And of this 45 that is being trans- —80— ferred out there, 31 of them are junior high, 14 are ele mentary. Q. But as fast as the provisions of the plan reach them, they will also have available to them 2-i, because they have been treated just as you did East Fifth, they have been as signed to a white school? A. These that are in junior high Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 54a would have that prerogative, the elementary ones close this year, because this is the end of the grade. Q. It still works that way? A. It has the chance to work that way on 31 pupils presently enrolled in Hardy Junior High School. A third of those will graduate from the junior high this year and it would actually start applying to 18 to 20 students. Q. Dr. Carmichael, what administrative factors would prevent the board of education from desegregating all the schools next September ! A. I would like to take consider able time to discuss this question. We, as I have already indicated, have begun the discussions, the attempts to ar range and talk with patrons in some junior high schools where there is tremendous and great concern with problems with regard to the desegregation of them next year. We en counter the same kind of feeling with regard to broader zones of students that we’ve encountered in the beginning of any school. This is the first instance for some children — 81- being in a desegregated school, in that their junior high schools will have Negroes in them, whereas their elemen tary schools may have had no Negro children in them. There are instances of this sort. The continuation of the Negro children into the junior high schools in terms of in structional programs is a little different from, a little more difficult, really, to make adjustments to the junior high school level even than it has been at the elementary level, and this has been exceedingly difficult, and we’ve spent tremendous time and money on it, in that junior high schools are more nearly departmentalized, secondary schools start holding to a fixed standard regardless of the ability of the children, and are almost inflexible in adjusting to it. So, we got, in the area of instruction, the area of Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 55a counseling and guidance, the adjustment of instructional level to students in a proper way. We’ve got a tremendous problem in adjusting to children that go there. Beyond this, I think that our areas, our responsibilities are greatly increased in the area of guidance and counseling with chil dren, both races, about their performance and participa tion in the individual schools. This is our experience based upon what we have done the past three years, and based now upon rather careful studies of the kinds of problems we encounter, with regard to our teachers and students and the adjustment of instruction to them. I’m not talking about my projection, now, I’m talking about our actual — 82- experience with it and our survey and study of it by experts and consultants, which creates a problem differ ent from and greater than that which we had really an ticipated and that which we had—were prepared to work with. It is these kinds of things that consume my time, the time of the staff, to a high degree, and the kinds of things that I would represent in reaction to the question that you asked. Q. The problems that you are talking about, the major problems that you are talking about center around the problem of adjustment, is that correct? A. Partially. Q. Well, your Honor, one of these days I ’m going to get a superintendent to say “Wholly” when I ask him a ques tion like that. Tell me what problems other than these problems? A. Did you mean social adjustment? Q. Well, that’s what you were talking about? A. No, it isn’t. Q. With regard to school buildings, I think you said that none of the buildings are over-crowded? A. There would be no problem in terms of capacities of buildings. Q. All right, with regard to school transportation, you Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 56a have no problems, because if you accelerate you get rid of the problem of transporting these white junior high school children from the East Fifth Street area— A. This would —83— not affect that. Q. Incidentally, you are transporting those children, aren’t you? A. Yes, we are. Q. Free transportation? A. Yes, we are. Q. How far do they travel? A. I t’s approximately four, four and a half miles over there. Q. Now, the Negro junior high school children living in that same area have to go to Riverside? A. Yes, some of them. Q. How far is Riverside? A. Approximately the same distance. Q. Do you furnish them free transportation? A. No. Q. Why do you have that differential? A. Because we didn’t close their school. We closed the school of the other group. Q. I see. A. That was action taken in 1958-59. Q. You closed the school for these white children which was in the same locality, and they therefore get free trans portation four and a half miles to the white school, but the Negro children for whom you eliminated the junior high— —84— A. That doesn’t apply, the department had nothing to do with it. Q. Well, they were attending junior high school at East Fifth? A. Yes, but East Fifth Junior High is about three blocks from Riverside Junior High School, so that if you closed East Fifth Junior High you didn’t create a transpor tation problem, to go three blocks over to Riverside Junior High. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 57a Q. But they actually are going about the same distance? A. No, they aren’t, they are within three blocks of the junior high school. I t’s the Negro children who live out near Hardy that are coming back to Riverside that are traveling this distance. Q. Oh, I see. But they don’t get transportation? A. No, sir. They moved there by choice, the board of education did not have anything to do with that. Q. Now, you have no problem of drawing zone lines be cause your zone lines are drawn because of residential factors? A. Yes, sir. Q. And your transfer policies is going to be at a mini mum in terms of numbers, isn’t it? A. It would not be a minimum— Q. It wouldn’t be unmanageable in terms of numbers, is it? A. I think it is. —85— Q. Why? A. I’ve tried to tell you. Q. Well, I didn’t understand, you go on? A. All right, I’ll take one school situation in which the kind of thing you are talking about would mean approximately 300 Negro children. I have already spent three sessions with people in this particular community trying to make the adjustment to approximately a third that number. This group’s concern is not that there will or will not be desegregation, they are prepared for that. They are concerned about what happens to their community in terms of the number of white children they are going to lose. They are much more positive about wanting to maintain their community and keep it a strong community than are some desegregationists, but if they are going to lose 200 whites, gain 300 Negro, as this transpires rapidly and no time for adjustment is made in the school, this is a great concern of theirs, and it is a concern to me Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 58a because it will determine in large measure the quality of this school. Beyond that, I have worked already with try ing to make staff adjustments to the teaching of Negro children. This has required endless time and expenditures of money, and we have been able to do it in a reasonable way, up to this point. We cannot do it on a major scale. These are difficult things to do, I ’ve got the reports here and the material from tapes with individual teachers to observations by consultants, by working with them myself — 86— personally and all of my staff, to account for the time that it has taken, and the kinds of things that have to be done in order to make the kind of adjustment we’ve made to this point, and the kind of adjustment that I thought ought to be made in such situations. Q. Now, Dr. Carmichael, when you said the people in the community didn’t want the community to sustain the loss by virtue of the white people moving out of the community, you are referring to white people in the community! A. Yes, I am. Q. Now, as a matter of fact, that is actually what has happened under—in the past three years under the gradual plan you have! A. It happened in this one— Q. It happened in the Clara Carpenter area! A. That didn’t have any effect at Clara Carpenter. Clara Carpenter was changed before desegregation started. Q. Well, this desegregation suit had been filed, hadn’t it! This suit was filed in 1960, wasn’t it! A. Yes. Q. And it happened in the East Fifth Street area, did it not, sir! A. I can’t associate anything that has happened in the East Fifth Street area with what you are talking about. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 59a Q. You’re saying that white people are not moving out —87— and have not moved out of the East Fifth Street area? A. They have been moving out over a long period of time but it has never been related or associated necessarily with desegregation. Q. Let me see if I can, by getting some facts, demon strate this. In the Avondale School, how many white children did you have in that school? A. Approximately 400. Q. How many have you got there now? A. 28. Q. Now, how many other areas do you have like that? A. No other. Q. Well, you’ve got another school involved where some thing similar to that happened, have you? A. Nothing similar. Q. What about Glenwood? A. Not similar. Q. When this suit was tiled, how many white students did you have in Glenwood? A. About 168. Q. How many do you have now? A. About 100. Q. So, as a matter of fact, one would have to conclude that the gradual nature of your plan has not had much effect in helping this desire on the part of the white com- — 88— munity to keep the community intact? A. No, but the con ditions three years ago and four years ago and now are not the same. Q. Well, did the number of white children at Glenwood and Avondale decrease between last year and this year? A. Slightly. Specifically at Avondale and slightly at Glen wood. Q. And, as a matter of fact, a logical conclusion would Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross sjooqos ojiqAv oqj puajjB [ |i a oija\ soo-iSo^q jo sj.oqum u oqj oSiiBqo oj joodxo itOiC A\oq u itqdxo noA pjnoAY ‘p o M •£) •sjequinu qBUis [BiipB.iS jo oobj oqj ui jno S uiaoui jo u ‘s.ioquinu oS-iiq jo oobj oq j ui jn o paAoui ^ o q j s i ‘noX o j oquiu oj S u ia jj put; ‘S u iqura u i j jb ijj ju io d oq j jng£ -o.iojoq .iboX oqj e jo q j 0.IOUI puq o ^ i y — sajiqAY o.ioui p u q n o i ‘p o M '5 •j is ‘o^j y ^pajuSouSosap noX ju q j sjooqos jbu i§ ijo oqj jo auo j 4usba\ ojBpuoA y (*) •ssjiqAV c g j ‘soo.iSojq egg qjiAY pauodo j i ‘t9-£9* ‘-moiC Jsbj pauodo jooqog o jupuoA y oqj u aq,y\ -suibittim m j\[ ‘.iBOiC ouo u i p o uodduq j i ‘s.ibo^ oo.iqj u i p o u o d d u q jb ijj S u iq jau io s jo u si j j y — ojBiibopB ub jou si s.iBOiC oo.iqj ‘po^Y ‘5 ‘OSBO OJBllbopB UB — 68— oabij oav q u iq j j (uoj> £ osiiBooq ji so jB .ijsuoraap ji q u iq j J,uop j ‘ojq y — souoz aso q j jo jn o oaoui oj popuoj oabij uo.ipjiqo ojtijai e q j jb ijj ‘jobijotui.ib q u q ‘jou ji saop ‘ojb.ijs -uom op o j pu o j saop j i jb ijj jjb jo ssojp.iB Soj ‘qo^Y '() •XjpidB.i oaboj oj ponuijuoo oabij i£oqj j>ub ‘SuiuuiSaq oqj uio.ij Xji.iouiiu b ui ojoay uajpqqo ojiijai oq^ •uajppqo o.i.8 ojq jo sjaquinu oS.ibj qjpw jooqos r? jo uoijB.mjBS jjtavs .moX jo ‘jo Aiouq ppioAv j ojduiBxa jsoq oqj sbai siqq, •uuSoq uoijBSo.iSasop oqj oiuij oqj jb ‘sajiqm egj uBqj o.ioui jou o.ioAv a.ioqj jbijj uavoujj sbav ji o.ioijay iCjiunuiuioo b oJiii OIUIJ 0 110 jb uo.ippqo o.iSo^q ggg sba\ siq j, qBnpB.ig jopisuoo j(iqqn0 A\ x ‘aiBpuoAy .ioj jnoqB S uijjjbj o.ib n o i Suiqj jo puiq oqj juqj tiOi£ oj jno juiod pjnoAV j ‘s iu B ip i^ • m 'jou pjnoM x ‘-ns ‘ojq y i ubo Xoqj sb jsbj sb jootps oaSajq oqj jo jno joS uo.ippqo ajiipu. ojiijai sjq.8 1.1 uioqj SuiiCoCuo uio.ij uo.ippqo oa§o^[ ouios daoq oj ouiij tioX oaiS °J s! ip si saop utqd jBiipB.iS oqj jbijav jbijj ‘siqj oq sso.ij— SjuvpuoJjQ jo/ — p v ip im x v j fiuusg B09 61a by waiting? How will time affect the number? A. \ don’t think it is a major issue, that is not of the greatest con cern to me, but I think it is appropriate for you to reason that you will have larger numbers in a case as severe as the one we are trying to discuss here. You will have larger numbers of Negro children remaining and staying as a part of that school indefinitely, as opposed to having larger numbers of them exit from the school immediately. This is your biggest problem in terms of even doing the —9 0 - kind of thing you are most interested in doing. Q. Well, I am only interested in complete compliance with the constitutional requirements, Dr. Carmichael. Let me get off that subject for a moment. Your point about the fact of your having to have guidance counselors and the matter of adjustment, are you familiar with the Mem phis school system? A. Not very well. Q. Well, that is more or less in the same kind, or at least in a similar kind of locality as this, is it not? That is in southwest Tennessee, next to Mississippi, this in southeastern Tennessee, next to Georgia and Alabama? A. There’s a lot of difference between Georgia and Mis sissippi and there is a lot of difference in east Tennessee and west Tennessee. Q. All right. Were you aware that the Memphis school system has over 110,000 pupils in it? A. Yes, sir, I am. And I am aware that they have fewer Negro students in all-white schools than we have. Q. Are you aware that the proportion of Negroes to the population in Memphis is greater than it is here— A. I don’t believe it is, what is it? Q. I t’s about 40 or 45 per cent. A. Ours is 45.5. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—-Cross 62a Q. Then it’s about the same. Did you know that the Memphis school system has been ordered to desegregate - 9 1 - all junior highs in ’65 and all high schools in ’66? A. I ’ve heard it, I didn’t remember exactly which steps were to be taken. Q. You feel like the Chattanooga school system, which is about as third as big, takes more time for you to effect the necessary—employ the necessary guidance counselors and take the necessary administrative steps to desegregate? A. No, sir, Mr. Williams, that’s not the question. We can desegregate this school system as quickly as you can desegregate any school system. The real question is what you do when you desegregate. This school system can do anything that Memphis can, but nobody has chosen or has proven what the value and what the procedure will be in Memphis. This is something still unknown. We’re arguing in terms of what we want to do and what we think ought to be done, not in terms of what can be done. Q. Are you familiar with the Knoxville school system? A. Yes, I am. Q. Do you know it has desegregated all grades as of last September of last year? A. Yes, but in reading the reports from the hearing this week I was somewhat con cerned about what was really done up there. It’s still in the courts. Q. Yes. A. And it was not as you represented here, as I recall. —92— (,). In other words you feel like they have not actually de segregated? A. I do not pass my feelings and judgment on somebody’s school system. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 63a Q. Well, all right. Did you know the court had an order up there desegregating teachers'? A. No, sir, I didn’t. Q. You didn’t know that! A. No, sir. May I comment just one moment on your question a moment ago? In re lation to administrative responsibilities, I think is the most significant thing I can say. I put it this way to you, Mr. Williams, and to this Court. T could spend whatever time my philosophy about education will lead me to spend in dealing with this. I can desegregate a school system in all 12 grades and spend less time with it than if we de segregate two grades. It all depends on what I try to do. If you want to desegregate a school system, and the super intendent just wants to keep everything hush-hush and advise the principals they don’t carry switchblade knives or something of this sort, keep it under cover as many of your communities have outside of the south, I can do this with a minimum amount of time and time for my staff, because we will not express much concern as to what happens to children. If, on the other hand, I am greatly concerned about what happens to children and I am de termined we treat children the way they ought to be —93— treated, and we give them the kind of understanding that we ought to give them, this could consume more time than I could get, a staff could get, and that you could possibly buy as a school system. Now, it’s just a matter of what you want the superintendent to do. If you want to do it all by directives and tell principals you do this and you do that, that’s one thing. If you want to use a process which uses intelligence in doing it, it’s another thing. Q. Of course that is the way you bring about other administrative changes, isn’t it? A. Which? Q. That you study a matter and you don’t take five or Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 64a six years to study it, but you study it in a reasonable amount of time. Then you give a directive to your staff people and your supervisors and— A. I rarely give a directive, I rarely give one. Q. How do you govern your school system? A. 1 govern a school system by a high degree of understanding and self-motivation on the part of people who have responsi bilities and a minimum amount of directives to people. Q. But there are at least some guiding directives issued? A. Truely, we formulate policies and agreements under which we work. Q. And it doesn’t take several years to get— A. You —94— would be surprised how many years it takes to just a simple thing of the approach toward retaining children. This has taken live to this point. Q. What I’m saying it doesn’t take several years to get a directive out to your principals, A. It’s not the ques tion of the directive itself, it’s the question of the study given to that directive. Q. Dr. Carmichael, are you acquainted with Dr. Harris, the superintendent over in Nashville? A. I have met him twice. Q. Are you aware that the board over there has agreed to desegregate on the recommendation of the superin tendent, the superintendent has recommended to the board and they have accepted, that that plan will be accelerated and the entire high school system will be desegregated in September of 1966? A. I was not aware of that. Q. And that they are already beginning faculty deseg regation over there? A. T was not aware of that. Q. You didn’t discuss that with Dr. Harris? A. No, sir. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 65a Q. Dr. Carmichael, you consider this desegregation so important, don’t you discuss it with other superintendents? A. Mr. Williams, I have spent all told approximately 30 minutes with him. This is not time to open up the dis- —95— cuss ion of desegregation. Q. But the upshot of it is that you just feel like actually it is just a matter of community acceptance you’re talking about, isn’t it? A. No, sir, it’s not a matter. That’s one aspect of it. Q. Tell me what you mean about treating the children right and understanding the children’s feelings and all this sort of thing? A. Mr. Williams, we are in the process of spending $50,000 of federal funds which are provided under the Civil Rights Act to attempt to help one school of teach ers and other teachers brought in, 50 other teachers brought in, to understand how to deal with the problems occa sioned by desegregation, and this is specifically the way the language is written in the Civil Rights Act, to deal with the problems occasioned by desegregation. We suffi ciently described the problems in such a proposal to the U. S. Office of Education that such problems did exist to get that much money to study this sort of thing. It in volves the values of individual teachers, it involves their feelings about how the outside world looks at them and how their families consider them. We have taped inter views on all teachers who have been trying to cope with this problem. They do not understand Negro children, they cannot understand why Negro children must continue to miff and wrestle with each other, miff as they call, and on and on and on. They are concerned about their readi- —96— ness levels, their background levels to do the teaching. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 6Ga These are kinds of things that take an indefinite amount of time and money to deal with. We are not going to solve it by continuing to ignore it. We can put the children in the school and we can put the teachers with them and ignore accomplishing these kinds of things, this takes less time. But you’ll be hearing from it five years, ten years and fifteen years, just as you are hearing from it across this nation now. This is the result of desegregating with out moving into the secondary stages of really effecting integration of children. Q. May I ask you something, Dr. Carmichael. Assuming that you have some problem with regard to the feelings of white teachers and their inability to understand Negro children, why wouldn’t it help to resolve this problem if you assigned Negro teachers to white schools? A. It sounds like a beautiful solution, but let me explain it this wray. The first concern or the first willingness of teachers is yes, we’re willing to teach and we’ll adapt our teaching to Negro children. I’ve had that experience already, in which a whole staff, white staff, remained to teach the Negro children. Beginning with the second year, as will be borne out by school board members and the board of education, I made a strong effort to move Negro teachers into this staff to help with just this problem. That is a —97— greater resistance by far than the original one was. Now, lot me carry it a little bit further. Finally, however, out of a compromising situation I did make the assignment of two Negro teachers as I have explained to you already. I spent time with those teachers before the opening of school, saying that yon understand why we are assigning those people, we want to bo sure wo get the best possible Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross results from it, explaining that they are here to help you, they are to help you understand children, they are to help you understand parents, so on and so forth, empha sizing the importance of exchanging ideas with one an other. Less than two months ago I found a situation in which these people had been entirely unwilling to exchange ideas with one another. The question of whether or not you exchange honest ideas is more than just putting people together at a given school. They will hide their ideas, they will not exchange them, and it takes an awful lot of time and understanding to bring them out. Q. You’re basing this conclusion on that special situa tion where you took two Negro teachers and put them into a special situation? A. Yes. Q. lTou have not made any effort to assign teachers on an objective basis without regard to race or color, and just assign Negro teachers and say here is a teaching job over here, you haven’t done that? A. No, sir. —98— Q. Dr. Carmichael, will you look at that document that I have just handed you, can you identify that document or the contents of it? A. Yes, sir. Q. What is that? A. I t’s an item that appeared in the morning paper as a result of Union 428, Mountain City Teachers Organization. Q. That is a Negro professional teachers’ organization here? A. Yes, sir. Q. Does it represent all or most of the Negro teachers in the city of Chattanooga? A. I’m. not sure what the membership is. Q. You say it probably represents— A. T wouldn’t say it probably does. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 68a Q. Now, did you know that was a resolution that was actually passed by the Negro teachers? A. No, sir. Q. Dr. Carmichael, will you permit that to be marked Exhibit A for identification to your testimony? You will identify that as an article that appeared in the paper? A. It appears to be the one that was in this morning’s paper. Q. AH right. May it please the Court, we’d like to —99— introduce that. The Court: Exhibit #1. Mr. Williams: If the Court please, I wanted to introduce this because I wanted to ask Dr. Car michael some questions about it, I intend actually to authenticate it later by an official of this associa tion. The Court: All right. A. I’m assuming it is the same article which I read in the paper this morning. Q. Dr. Carmichael, this appears to be a statement on the part of Negro teachers that continued segregation of the teachers is not compatible with your expressed belief in quality education. Do you agree with that? A. I would not agree with the statement made there. Q. In other words you believe you can further the cause of quality education by continuing to segregate teachers? A. I didn’t say that. (,). Then you do agree that teacher segregation in as signments is to some extent inconsistent with the quality of education? A. It’s relative to the proposal that would be made by this particular article here. Segregated teacher Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 69a / staffs in my opinion would maintain a higher quality of education than the impact or the point that is made by this particular release. Q. A higher quality of education for who? A. I — 100— wouldn’t doubt that it would be for all children in the system. Q. Then do you have any explanation as to why—didn’t you introduce proof here upon a hearing in this case that Negro children in your schools had lower achievement— A. No, sir, I didn’t, I have never introduced— Q. You never introduced any such proof? A. No, sir, T didn’t. Q. You’re saying that the education is substantially the same? A. No, sir, I ’m not saying it is substantially the same, I ’m saying I have never introduced proof on it. Q. Well, these Negro teachers say: “This continued prac tice of segregation can only result in low moral and a feel ing of insecurity of a large segment of teachers.” Do you disagree with that, Dr. Carmichael? A. I don’t know about that. Q. Well, have you considered that problem? A. Yes, sir, I ’ve considered it. Q. But notwithstanding that, you have decided to con tinue segregation? A. I think the attorney for the board of education made the most— Q. All right. Wait a minute, you think what? A. I think the attorney for the board of education made the statement — 101— that is most appropriate in relation to that question. Q. What’s that? A. About the board’s position with i-e- gard to desegregation of staff. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 70a Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross Q. You mean the board takes the position that it is not going to do anything until somebody has convinced them that the Supreme Court has said— A. I ’m not referring to that. Q. Now, these Negro teachers say “dissatisfied and in secure instructors do not beget quality education. It is the opposite.” Would you disagree with that, Dr. Carmichael'? A. No. I couldn’t disagree with the fact that dissatisfaction, so on. Q. They say the continued hiring of white teachers to teach the extra classes brought about by the transfer of Negro pupils into the so-called white schools creates a sur plus of teachers in the heretofore Negro schools, it de creases the study body in certain schools and may well lead to the closing of the schools and the abolition of some teach ing positions. Is that actually a fact or likely to be a fact? A. No, it isn’t a fact and isn’t likely to be a fact. Q. None of that is a fact? A. Read the first part— Q. You are hiring white teachers to teach these extra — 102- classes, aren’t you? A. Yes, sir, but it is not creating a surplus of Negro teachers nor is there any likelihood that it would create conditions which would close Negro schools. Q. You say the decrease in the student body of some of the schools, it is not going to lead to their closing? A. No, sir. For the record, Mr. Williams, since 1960-61 there has been an increase in the number of positions of Negro teachers of 88, and a decrease in white teachers of 25. Now, that is the record, for the five-year period. Q. Already more than 30 white teachers have been hired because of a 900 or more Negro pupil—well, first, let me ask you. Is that true? A. It would be reasoned that if 71a you were teaching 900 Negro children with white teachers, that it would take approximately 30 teachers. Q. In other words the state board of education estab lishes a minimum number, at least a maximum number of pupils per teachers? A. Approximately 30, yes. Q. They say “This has already cost the taxpayers money for surplus teachers in this system— A. No, sir, that is completely in error. There has been no teacher paid who has not been teaching. That is in complete error. That is an irresponsible thing for educators to put in items such as —103— this. Q. You mean that there are no Negro teachers who are, because of the transfer of Negro students from Negro schools, teaching understaffed classes? A. No, sir. Q. None in the city? A. No, sir. None have been dis missed, none are laid out for a year for any condition, and none are assigned to smaller classes or anything like this. In fact, we had to employ new teachers this year. Why would we do this when we were still employing new Negro teachers this year. Q. You had a net gain in employment of Negro teachers? A. Yes, sir. We’ve had a net gain of 88 in the past five years, while the Negro student population increased only five per cent, this is an increase in the number of Negro teachers by 21 per cent. The Court: Gentlemen, it’s about time for the noon recess, let’s see where we stand with regard to the hearing. We can continue this hearing until about three o’clock this afternoon, if that is satisfac tory with counsel, and if we cannot complete by that time we’ll have to set another date. What are the Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 72a prospects of being able to complete by that time, do you think? Mr. Williams: I’m nearly through, your Honor. (Further discussion between Court and counsel) —104- A fternoon S ession B e n n y C. C a rm ichael re ca lled By Mr. Williams: Q. Dr. Carmichael, we were on this matter of the Moun tain City Teachers’ press release. Have you read this press release in its entirety? A. I read it in the morning paper. Q. In particular did you read that portion of it which dis cussed the pressure on the children of not having a teacher of their own color assigned to the school they were attend ing? A. Yes, sir, I did. Q. Did you agree that this could cause some frustrations in children, some emotional problems, psychological prob lems, which could affect their education? A. If pressures were created I would agree that it could affect it, but that doesn’t assume that the pressures are created. Q. But there is more of a likelihood that the pressures might be created where you don’t have someone there of their own color? A. I don’t have any evidence of this and I have evidence of teachers being all white with a group of Negro children and having Negro teachers there, and I haven’t discovered or identified any change in this element. Q. Would you or would you not consider these statements —105— that white teachers have made to you about their inability to understand certain propensities of Negro children as be- Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 73a ing some evidence of possible pressures being created which might alfect the children’s education? A. Yes, there were pressures building up. Q. I see. A. The point I would want to make, though, Mr. Williams, is that with the assignment of two Negro teachers there, these didn’t necessarily start dropping. It is more than just having the teachers there. Q. Yes, sir, but you haven’t assigned Negro teachers to any schools on a general basis, you simply assigned two Negro teachers as sort of guidance counselors or helpers to white teachers or something at a single school, is that cor rect? A. Yes. Q. These teachers actually have no regular teaching- duties? A. No regular teaching duties, they do have re sponsibilities for children, however, in certain activities of the school. Q. To discipline them and that sort of thing? A. Yes. Q. And is this in a school where the majority of the chil dren are Negroes? A. Yes, it is. —106— Q. And there are just a few whites? A. Yes. Q. What school is this? A. This is Avondale. Q. Avondale, where I believe you had 70 Negroes and 65 whites, is that correct? A. What? Q. You had 70 Negroes enrolled there and 65 whites? A. 650 Negroes and 28 whites. Q. And 28 whites. While we are on that, I notice your report for this year does not include the figures regarding transfers broken down by race. Can you state the reason for that, Dr. Carmichael? A. No, sir. In this report I pre pared today and brought with me on transfers I pointed out that we did not make that report in it. We considered it to have reached the point of not being significant for that report at the first of the year. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 74a Q. So we are now in a position of not being able to tell from your records what transfers are being made by race! A. No, sir, not by what I submitted to the Court this year. Q. Well, do you keep any records on that at all? A. Yes, sir, we have the file on all of them. Q. You could submit a report to the Court similar to the report that you have submitted in previous years? A. Yes, —107— I could. Q. Regarding this? A. Yes, I could. Q. Would it take a long period of time to do that? A. Not an unusually long period of time. Q. Also, while I ’m on that subject of that, do you have any—did you keep records which would show the number of transfers which you granted on these other criteria, the purely objective criteria? A. Yes, sir, the information I ’ve given you shows the number granted on each item of the policy. For each year. Q. Yes, and does that show whether the proportion of those transfers that were of a Negro child from a white school back to a Negro school, and of a white child back to a white school? From a Negro zone. A. It just shows the school zone in which he resides and the school to which he is permitted to go. Q. In other words we would have to formulate that in formation from your— A. That’s right, you’d have to prove that it is getting from a Negro school back to a white. That is not involved in this case, Mr. Williams. I mean, it is not involved in the transfers. Q. Well, would you furnish us a report for this year and furnish the Court a report for this year similar to that that —108— you furnished for previous years so that at least that infor- Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 75a mation may be formulated from the report? A. I have the report here, Mr. Williams. Q. You haven’t considered in granting these transfers on these other criteria how many of them actually resulted in the increase of segregation? A. No, sir, I haven’t. Q. You haven’t utilized race at all in making those trans fers? A. No, sir. Q. You already have a report for the ’64-65 school year that shows this information? A. I have given it to you already. Q. You gave it to me? A. Yes, sir. In the information you requested I bring to court today, if you’ll look on the last page— Q. Well, what I intend to do, as I might as well do it right now, is introduce these two documents. I ’ve looked them over and I ’d like to introduce them as the next two exhibits to your testimony. A. Teacher employment is the first one— The Court: Exhibit # 2. A. Transfers, #3. That showed in connection with this question, Mr. Williams, that we permitted transfers of 44 children based on 2-A, 9 on 2-B, and down the line, TOO on —109— 2-E and 114 on the i, and finally two on the j. And we have each individual pupil’s record there in the file to substanti ate any question you have about those. Q. Now, Dr. Carmichael, you said you didn’t have any ad ditional copies of that here today, but will you furnish counsel for the plaintiff copies of those two exhibits so we may have them for our files? A. I t’s not a great deal of trouble. In fact one of my staff members has an additional copy which we will make available to you at the close of the hearing. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 76a Q. Thank you. Now, carrying on with this report, and I’ll be through with it in a minute, Dr. Carmichael, the complexion, the racial complexion in Chattanooga has changed quite a bit in the past year or so, hasn’t it? A. Do you mean in terms of numbers— Q. Desegregation of downtown hotels— A. It has con tinued toward a higher degree of desegregation, yes, sir. Q. Well, as a matter of fact, aren’t all public facilities in the city of Chattanooga and Hamilton County now fully in tegrated and open to the public? A. I think so. Q. And that includes parks, playgrounds, the library, the city hall and all other facilities? A. I think so. — 110— Q. Likewise, aren’t all commercial public accommoda tions, virtually all, open to the public now without regard to race or color? A. They’re supposed to be. Q. Virtually everybody is complying with the Civil Rights Act in Hamilton County, that’s correct? A. Offi cially I think it is correct. Q. Well, as a matter of practice you don’t know of any instances— A. No, sir. Q. So that as a matter of fact—well, and as a matter of fact is there a college located here? A. The University of Chattanooga is located here. Q. Hasn’t that institution fully desegregated? Didn’t I read somewhere that the University of Chattanooga was now open to all persons? A. I would rather have our at torney answer that. I think so. Q. You’re not positive but you think so? A. I think they passed that beginning with next year, but he can advise you specifically. Q. He said that’s right. All right. Are there any paro chial schools here? A. Yes, there are. There are three — Ill- private schools and four or five parochial schools. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 77a Q. Have the parochial schools been desegregated? A. One has, Notre Dame. Q. So that as a matter of fact in continuing partial deseg regation the city school system is lagging somewhat behind other facilities here in Chattanooga? A. No, sir. It’s the most advanced of any institution or operation that I know of in Chattanooga. Q. You say it’s advanced? A. Yes, sir. Q. Although the other facilities are open completely and the schools are segregated, you say the schools are ad vanced? A. Yes, sir. Q. Would you explain that? A. In terms of the numbers that it is dealing with, in terms with the effort it has made to make it a condition. You were talking about your com plexion and that’s what I would base this on, that the com plexion of the desegregation of the school system is quite different from the complexion of the desegregation of many other facilities and institutions, and I’m not talking about color, I ’m talking about attitude. Q. Still you are talking about attitudes, community atti tudes, are you not? A. I’m talking primarily about school officials, teacher attitudes— — 112— Q. You’re talking about attitudes of teachers and that sort of thing? A. Yes, sir. Q. You don’t have any difficulty in finding and employing teachers, do you? A. Yes, I do. Q. Ilow many applications of Negro teachers do you have on file at present? A. A large number. Q. About how many? A. I would say 100 to 150. Q. And how many applications of the white teachers do you have on hand? A. A smaller number, perhaps. Q. You can’t approximate— A. I can’t approximate it because there is never a cut-off date. What you may have Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 78a on file as an application may be a teacher who took another job last week and that sort of thing. Q. How many vacancies did you fill this past year! A. We filled 86 replacements and 40 new positions for a total of 120. Q. 120! A. Yes, sir. —113— Q. You had better than 200— A. I guess all told over the year of one sort and another that we had 200 applica tions. This is taking into consideration your total number of applications, out of 200 there might be only 100 that would fit the particular job that you have available and so on. Q. And you are conducting in-service training programs for your teachers? A. Yes, sir. Q. And have been doing that right along? A. Yes, sir. Q. You don’t feel like it is just going to take forever to get your teacher attitudes changed, do you? A. No, sir. Q. You don’t feel, do you, Dr. Carmichael, that any sound educational benefits or values to the children should be de layed while you change attitudes on the part of the teachers, do you? A. No. Q. Now, with regard to Mr. Mapp, the plaintiff, isn’t it true as a matter of fact that he applied for transfers for three of his children last year? A. May have been. Q. Four, rather. Three who were in junior high school and one in high school ? A. It may have been. —114— Q. Did you know, Dr. Carmichael, that he asked trans portation for that high school child to attend Riverside, more than two miles from where he lived, while he lived right in the vicinity or less than a mile from Brainerd and his child could have walked to Brainerd High School? A. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 79a He doesn’t live within walking distance of Brainerd High School nor within a mile of that high school. Q. You don’t say he lives within a mile? A. No, sir. Q. So that’s the reason you denied his transfer? A. No, sir, it wasn’t. Q. You denied a transfer because that school wasn’t de segregated? A. Surely. I cannot under an existing policy of the board of education admit a child where the policy says you don’t admit him. The question was easy for me. I t’s not my prerogative to do these kinds of things. Q. It was established on your advice, wasn’t it? A. No, sir. Q. Was it established against your advice? A. No, sir. You’re talking about that sort of thing which is policy of the board of education. It is my responsibility to formulate the administrative regulations to implement that policy, but not to establish that sort of community policy. That’s —115— a board function. Q. Dr. Carmichael, is it true that the enrollment out at Riverside High School is about 2,000 or more? A. It’s 1,900, I think. Q. And you list in a report that you filed in this court in 1960, you listed the capacity of that school as being 1,630, didn’t you? A. I don’t recall. Q. Well, is the capacity of it about 1,600? A. No, sir. Q. What is the capacity of that school? A. I t’s a little better than 2,000. Q. Well, has there been any change or addition— A. Yes, sir, there has, surely. Q. When was that change or addition? A. It has been made since the beginning of the opening of it. For example, the high school contained a large armory for ROTC when Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 80a Chattanooga High School was there. This armory was con verted into shops. This gives considerable more capacity to a building for space for instruction. Also, one large room which was always used for an auditorium was divided up into six classrooms during this past summer. I submitted a full report to Mr. Mapp and to one of your attorneys, Mr. Underwood, on the capacity of this building and the enroll ment of the children in it, and it is within the capacity of the —116- building by a pretty good number of children. And that is taken from the principals of that school. Q. But this was all makeshift for the purpose of provid ing a segregated Negro high school? A. No, sir, it wasn’t. Q. You hadn’t made a shop out of the armory for the white students? A. Didn’t need it. Q. And when you had the white students you had an ROTC? A. Yes. Q. Why did you remove that? A. Because the unit is attached to the school, it is an agreement dating many years back with the United States government that this is an ROTC unit for Chattanooga High School. Q. So you had a situation where you had Negro pupils being required to come to an old white school, with the armory converted to a shop and the auditorium converted to six classrooms? A. Not an auditorium, no, sir. Q. What was it? A. Study hall. Q. Study hall? A. Yes, sir. Q. So that these Negro students now have no study hall? —117— A. Their program does not require a study hall. Q. Negro students don’t require a study hall? A. Not in this particular school. There aren’t many high schools now that provide a study hall. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 81a Q. But Chattanooga High School does? A. No, it doesn’t now. It doesn’t have a study hall in the new build ing. Q. It doesn’t? A. No, six1. Q. Why was the study hall in the old building? A. Be cause that was the pattern of four classes and two study halls in those days when that building was built and that school was operated. But that is not the pattern in many high schools now. Q. You’re not using that in any high school? A. Don’t believe we are. We’re not at Howard, I ’m relatively sure. Q. Dr. Carmichael, how many students does Orchard Knob have now? A. Orchard Knob? Between 900 and 1,000, I believe. Q. And you deny that that school is or ever has been over crowded, is that right? A. Yes, I deny that it has ever been over crowded. Q. What is the pupil-teacher ratio there? A. One to 30, based on actual assignments. I would have to make an ex- —118— planation to you on this, too, Mr. Williams. You are at tempting to discuss or describe each school situation in terms of some fictitious standard for it. This particular school, as are I believe four other schools, is organized on the basis of using team teaching and using four teacher aides and a combination of large group, small group in struction. So that you get a different utilization of your building, you can employ fewer teachers. In this case this school elects to employ two less teachers than if you as signed them one per 30, and to put the money that would be spent on the salaries of those teachers into teachers aides. It greatly the enriches the staffing of the school, and this is the pattern used over several years with your schools, it’s used in your Nashville schools, for example. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 82a Q. How many white schools in the city system in Chatta nooga have that? A. Just one. Q. Which one is that? A. Dalewood Junior High School. Which is the newest school organized for white children. If you could, you would be organizing all of your schools in this direction. Q. Dr. Carmichael, you mentioned—how many white chil dren are there, junior high white children, who are receiv ing this transportation from the East Fifth area? A. 31. —119— Q. How many Negro high school children are there out in the Hardy area, I believe you said, who are coming five miles in to Riverside? A. I don’t know how many there are. Q. Approximately? A. I don’t know approximately. I do not know the areas that high school students come from in any part of this city. Q. Do you know where the Second District Junior High School was? A. Yes. Q. That was a Negro junior high school? A. Yes it was. Q. It has been closed down? A. Yes, it was. Q. When was it closed down? A. At the beginning of the 1962-63 school year. Q. Where was that school located? A. It’s located just on the other side of the expressway in the west side area. Q. That’s how far from Riverside? A. They don’t go to Riverside. Q. Where do they go? A. They go to Howard. Q. And how far are they from Howard? A. In the neighborhood of a mile. — 120— Q. Do they receive any transportation? A. No, they don’t. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 83a Q. Dr. Carmichael, I have one final question. Reading to you from this Exhibit #1 which is a statement of the Negro teachers here, they say: “We feel that it is impos sible for teachers to teach democracy without practicing it in the classroom as well as in everyday living. Psychologi cally, children understand democracy when they experience it in action rather than through abstraction.” Would you agree with that? A. Yes, I would agree that the greatest influence on the development on concepts consistent with democracy are the opportunities to practice them, but it is my observation over the many years that there doesn’t seem to be higher degrees of attitudes of democracy where people are associated with both races as opposed to where they are not. And I would cite for you the attitudes and concepts of the late President Kennedy. Q. So that what you are saying is that you disagree with the Supreme Court? A. I’m not saying that. I am trying to say, Mr. Williams, that to me the basic concepts we’re talking about for developing understanding of and attitudes toward democracy are deeper than just some surface rela tionships. Q. Yes, but don’t you feel, assuming that to be true, that one must at least begin to experience a contact before one - 121- can even begin to get into the depth involved here? A. No, it is not necessary to experience the first surface associa tion before you get into the depth involvement. Q. You feel, then, that democracy can be achieved through segregation of the races? A. No, not for the na tion as a whole, but I think attitudes of individuals toward democracy may or may not be developed just as well in one instance as another. Rut for the image of the nation or Benny Carmichael—-for Defendants—Cross 84a the community and so forth, no, you’ve got to overcome this problem. Q. Didn’t you tell us a while ago that you were having trouble with your white teachers not understanding some of the actions and attitudes of the Negro children1? A. Yes. Q. Don’t you feel, Dr. Carmichael, that this is an illustra tion of the lack of ability to understand and comprehend without contact? A. Yes, they had been denied the con tact. Q. And don’t you feel that democracy does involve under standing of people of different ethnic backgrounds and cul ture? A. Yes, sir, but just an exposure or two will not help them understand it, in fact it drives them in the other direc tion unless you take the additional steps. Q. I would agree, but you do have to have the exposure, — 122— too, that is an essential requisite, isn’t it? A. Not essen tial. I feel that I’ve had them, Mr. Williams, without the exposure. Q. You say, then, that you can develop the necessary understanding of the other race without having any con tact with it at all? A. It’s possible. Q. You’re saying that as a scientist, an educational sci entist? A. If you want me to, I will. Q. Do you consider yourself a social scientist? A. No, 1 consider myself an educator. Q. An educator? And as an educator you are stating that you feel one can acquire an experience, an educational experience, without the experience? A. No, sir. I ’m not saying that you acquire an educational experience in the case. Mr. Williams, 1 am saying that there are ways for me, and there have been ways for me, and there have been Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 85a ways for other people, to develop basic values in life which give complete understanding to any human being regard less of his race. Race has never been a question to me, be cause you are an individual. My concepts were built around individuals, not whether or not they were white, Negro, or the other kinds of people that I ’ve come in contact with over my life. And that is more essential than just my - 1 2 3 - exposure to someone of a different race. That is far more valuable. Q. Well, the other thing is, Dr. Caiunichael, that whatever understanding you have been able to develop has been developed through the standpoint of separation, has it not? A. By and large it has. Q. Now, will you explain to the Court how you have experimentally verified that that is a valid understanding? A. 1 would explain it this way, Mr. Williams. That as I reached the level when I began my associations with people of a different race, because of the concepts and values that I bad with regard to people, I made the application to Negro people just the same without having previously tried them out. In other words, I developed the respect for the worth and dignity of the person, I assumed that the Negro was a person, and I moved on from there. The Court: Gentlemen, aren’t we getting into an area of expressing personal viewpoints upon matters that are really unrelated? Mr. Williams: I have no further questions. Witness excused. Mr. Williams: If the Court please, the plaintiffs call Mr. Patton. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross 8 6 a Napolean B. Patton—for Plaintiffs—Direct N apolean B. P atton having first been duly sworn, testi fies as follows: — 124— Direct Examination by Mr. Williams: Q. Will you state your name? A. My name is Napolean B. Patton. Q. What is your age, sir! A. My age is 44. Q. Where do you live! A. 1 live at 106 Halsey Street, Chattanooga, Tennessee. Q. How long have you lived here! A. For 44 years. Q. What is your occupation! A. Public school teacher. Q. By whom are you employed! A. The City Board of Education. Q. And at what school! A. At the East Fifth Street School. Q. You said the city board, you meant Chattanooga! A. The City of Chattanooga Board of Education. Q. How long have you taught there! A. Sixteen years. Q. WTiat grade do you teach! A. Grade six. Q. Now, are you an official of any teacher’s organization here in Chattanooga! A. Yes, I am. Q. What is that organization! A. Mountain City Teach- — 125— ers’ Association. Mr. Williams: I ’d like to have the witness handed Exhibit #1 to the testimony of the Superintendent. Q. I ’ll hand you that press release and request you to identify it, if you can? Before that, my attention has been called to the fact that I overlooked something. What is your office in the Mountain City Teachers’ Association? A. President. 87a Q. IIow long have you been president of that organiza tion? A. One year. Q. Does that organization represent the majority of the Negro teachers in the city school system? A. Yes, it does. Q. Now, I’ll request you to identify the document you have been handed. A. I do recognize this document. Q. What is that? A. This is a statement or press re lease of a resolution that we drew up in the executive com mittee of the Mountain City Teachers’ Association and presented to the representatives and the officials for their approval. Q. Does that resolution—was that resolution duly and properly adopted? A. It was. Q. And does that resolution represent the thinking, the —126- general thinking, of Negro teachers here in the City of Chattanooga in your opinion? A. It does. Also it repre sents the thinking of some of the persons who do not belong, some of the teachers who do not belong to our organization. Mr. Williams: Cross examine. Cross Examination by Mr. Witt: Q. Approximately how many members does you union have, Mr. Patton? A. Approximately 70 to 75 percent of the Negro teacher personnel. Q. And how many would this be? A. Offhand, I cannot say, because our membership fluctuates from month to month. Q. When was the meeting—when was this resolution adopted? A. April 6. Q. What year? A. 1965. Napolean B. Button—for Plaintiffs—Cross 88a Q. What is your procedure for adopting such a resolu tion? A. The procedure for adopting such a resolution? Q. Yes. A. We went about it in the manner that this was a discussion—various teachers and various people that —127- contact our office and contact us as individuals, and through this discussion the motion was offered that we take some position on desegregation of the schools by the various teachers. Q. Where was this meeting of April 6 held? A. The meeting of April 6 was held at East Fifth Street School. Q. How many members of the union were present? A. This particular meeting, I don’t have the figures with me, but this was an executive meeting of the executive body and the representatives from each school. Q. How many members of the executive committee? A. How many members of the executive committee? Q. Yes, sir. A. You mean that make up our entire— Q. Yes, sir. A. Twenty-one make up our entire execu tive committee. Q. Was this resolution presented to the membership in writing prior to its adoption by the executive committee? Mr. Williams: I object to that, if your Honor please. He said it was duly and properly adopted— The Court: Over-rule the objection. Q. Was the general membership advised of this resolu tion in writing prior to its adoption by your executive com mittee on April 6? A. I assumed that it was because we —128- have a committee that handles the publication of all docu ments. Napolean B. Patton—for Plaintiffs—Cross 89a Q. As president do you know whether this was done or not ? A. T assume that it was done. Q. In other words you don’t know? A. In other words, I think it was. Q. But can you state positively that it was done? A. No, I cannot. Mr. Witt: No further questions. Redirect Examination by Mr. Williams: Q. Mr. Patton, are you positive that this press release was given wide publicity among the Negro people? Have you heard them discuss it? A. Yes, we have. Q. In the period of nearly a month since it was passed? A. Yes, it was. Q. You heard it discussed among your members? A. Yes. Q. And among your non-members? A. And among non members. Q. Have you heard one single adverse comment against this resolution by any Negro teacher in the whole town? A. Our office has not heard one dissenting comment. Q. Have you received favorable comments? A. Quite a —129- bit of favorable comments. Mr. Williams : That’s all. Recross Examination by Mr. Witt: Q. Can you explain, Mr. Patton, the delay in the publica tion of this resolution from April 6 until the morning of May 1, 1965? A. Explain the delay. Napolean B. Patton—for Plaintiffs—Recross 90a Q. Yes, sir. A. Of why it was not published in the news paper before now? Q. Yes, sir. A. There was several reasons, I say sev eral, there was two main reasons. Number one, our office was undergoing a renovation. Number two, our secretary had been out of— Q. Who decided to give it to the Chattanooga Times on April 30? A. This was adopted by the group executive committee. Q. Who made the decision to the Chattanooga Times on April 30? A. The committee. Q. The committee? A. Yes, the executive committee. Q. The executive committee met yesterday? A. No, we met before yesterday. —130— Q. When was the decision made by the executive com mittee? A. The executive committee was made April 6. Q. Oh, the executive committee made the decision April 6 and decided to release this to the general public on April 30? A. No, it was decided we would release this before time, but due to the office being renovated it was delayed. Q. You heard Dr. Carmichael’s testimony with regard to factual statements set forth in this statement, did you not? You were in the courtroom, I believe? A. Yes. Q. How do you explain the inaccuracies set forth in this press release? A. T don’t know of any inaccuracies in the press release. Q. How did you secure the factual information or how did your committee secure the factual information as re flected in the press release? Mr. Williams: That is objected to, the Superin tendent hasn’t denied a single thing in the—a single Napolean B. Patton—for Plaintiffs—Recross 91a fact stated in there except a matter of opinion, if your Honor please. The Court: I think it would be more appropriate to call the witness’s attention to any specific state ment you wish to ask him about. —131— Q. The statement says: “Already more than 30 white teachers have been hired because of the 900 or more Negro pupils tied to so-called white schools.” This is in the be ginning sentence of the third paragraph. From where did you secure this information? Mr. Williams: That is objected to, the Superin tendent has admitted . . . Mr. Witt: No, he did not. The Court: I’ll allow the witness to answer, if he knows. Q. Your statement said: “Already more than 30 white teachers have been hired because of the 900 or more Negro pupils tied to the so-called Avliite schools.” Just where did you get this information from? A. From the newspaper. Teaching personnel in the city of Chattanooga is always published in the newspaper. Q. The first sentence of the second paragraph states: “The continued hiring of white teachers to teach the extra classes brought about by transfer of Negro pupils into the so-called white schools creates a surplus of teachers in the heretofore Negro schools.” In what school is there a sur plus of Negro teachers? A. Wherever the Negro pupil has moved out from a predominantly Negro school to a white school- Napolean B. Patton—for Plaintiffs—Recross 92a Q. Name the school, please? A. That I cannot give you —132— the name of. (*). You can name no school where there is a surplus of Negro teachers? A. 1 cannot name any school where there is a surplus of Negro teachers. Q- I’in asking you that question? A. I’m speaking as a teacher and as a leader in the community rather than an administrator. These details will have to come from the administration. Q. Your executive committee, you have testified, adopted this resolution. You are testifying there is a member of each school on this executive committee, that it was con sidered on April 6 and that it has been handed to the newspapers. You heard Dr. Carmichael testify that this particular part of this is irresponsible. Now, tell me, name a school, where there are surplus Negro teachers? One school? A. I said T could not give you a name. Mr. Witt: No further questions. Witness excused. Mr. Williams: The plaintiff rests. The Court: All right. Dr. B e n n y C armichael reca lled . Direct Examination by Mr. W itt: Q. Dr. Carmichael, the Avondale School has been men- —133— tinned prior in today’s testimony. I direct your attention to the beginning of school, the few months prior to the opening of school in 19(13-64, the first time there was any Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 93a degree of desegregation in Avondale School. What prep aration was made administratively by your staff for the desegregation of the Avondale School? A. The other schools of the school system which had been selected for the initial desegregation, of course, had been operating as desegregated schools during 1962-63. By the close or near ing the close of ’62-63 school year, as was known at the time we were planning the first desegregation, one of our greatest concerns was the beginning of desegregation of the Avondale School. We knew with the first desegrega tion of it that we were going to have a large number of Negro children enrolled. As I recall we estimated loO white and approximately 350 Negro children. I began in the spring of ’62-63 of the school year, which would have been April or May of 1963 talking with the Avondale faculty. 1 requested the faculty and principal, who were all white, to remain as a body in that school if at all pos sible. I gave as my reasoning that the teachers had taught in that school for many years— Mr. Williams: May it please the Court, 1 object— frankly 1 don’t see the relevance of our going back into this long thing that we had in 1962 and ’63. 1 submit that it is irrelevant for the Court to sit here —134— and listen to this Superintendent go over a long resume of what has done and what people he talked to back in 1962 and ’63 to effect desegregation back then. The question is what exists now, what the problems are now. The Court: I don’t see the relevance of it but I’ll allow you to put it in the record. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 94a Mr. W itt: Perhaps we should state the relevance ot it. I am attempting' to use a special situation that exists at the Avondale School to simplify the proof to indicate the kinds of administrative prob lems that Ur. Carmichael and his staff have had to address themselves to, so that the Court can be aware of the many factors in this problem that bear upon the quality of education in the classroom. The Court: The problem confronting the Court, of course, is the situation that may or may not exist with reference to the junior high and high schools which are the remaining areas. Mr. Witt: Well, what I purport to show to your Honor through the testimony of Dr. Carmichael, the kinds ol things that must be done with regard to the seventh grade, eighth grade and ninth grade, the kinds of things they have learned will work and will create the kind of atmosphere in which the first desegregation experience will be a good one, and this is the reason. The Court: Pll allow you to continue. —135— Q. Dr. Carmichael, just what problems were—came to your attention during the first year of desegregation with regard to Avondale? A. By mid-year of the first year of desegregation of Avondale, which was ’63-64, while I had picked up certain questions from the principal from time to time as to the feelings of teachers, the first major one, T would say, was the request by the principal of the Avon dale School that the total staff bo removed from that school for the following year and that the staff be made all Negro. That was during the Christmas holidays of that ’63-64 school year. I did not attempt to convince the principal Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 95a that it should be one or the other, I did at that meeting, which, as I say, is the first time I had taken time to discuss the question in detail, but at this time 1 held out to him that there were probably several considerations that ought to be given to the nature of the staff for the following year. His contention was that he and his staff were of the opin ion that they had been requested to remain that first year only for the purpose of making the transition, and that thereafter the staff would be made all Negro. Mr. Williams: I object to all this hearsay, if your Honor please. The Court: Of course we have been receiving hearsay in connection with the motion and in con- —136— nection with the hear, I believe I will over-rule the objection. Mr. Williams: I just wanted to call the Court’s attention to hearsay if not objected to as competent evidence. The Court: All right. Mr. Carmichael: I think you will find most of this verified, Mr. Williams, in the minutes of the board of education and in my correspondence. Soon after this meeting with the principal, I drew up in letter form, and on February 20, 1964, took it to the school, presented it to the total staff, as to my position. And I made the position, just to put it quickly, that I felt the staff—there were three alternatives with regard to staffing the school for the following year. It could be continued as an all-white staff, adding additional white teachers as they were needed for Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 96a additional numbers of Negro pupils; that it could be switched to an all-Negro staff with the coming of the next year, or, that we could start introducing Negro teachers to that staff in order to move toward a transition or breaking this down. I gave my rea soning with regard to each plan and stated that I felt it would be unsound to make a complete shift in the staff to an all Negro, that we identified, and the teachers were analyzing, concerned about the kinds of problems they were facing, therefore one of our biggest jobs, as it will be pointed out, is for us to undertake to understand those problems and adapt our instructional methods to them. Therefore, I was of the opinion the best staffing could come —137— from the introduction of Negro teachers to the staff. 1 pointed out that this was not something approved by the board of education, I sent copies of it to the board of education, however, and this was just going to be the reasoning that I was going to use on it. Q. What was the date of that letter? A. That letter was February 20, 1964. 1 did this at that time for the primary purpose of getting this cleared for teachers be cause they were being asked if they wanted to make trans fers, just as they always are at this time of the year, and I was leaving for Brazil and felt obligated to get it done. Tins action of course I reported to the board of educa tion as T had by carbon copy, but in discussion with the board of education. This was followed up with a meeting of the total Avondale staff with the board of education in a conference meeting on April 30. There are minutes Benny Carmichael—for Defendants■—Recalled—Direct 97a here covering that meeting. The purpose here, again, was for the board to understand the concerns of this staff and to help them understand an appropriate decision for staff ing it for the following year. Quickly, I followed that meet ing up with another letter to Mr. Reese and his faculty on May 14, in which I tried to summarize where we were at that point, and the proposals that I would make with regard to the staff and the school for the following year, primary of which was the launching of a study involving the staff of that school in actually learning how to cope —138— with the problems rather than deserting the school and leaving them for someone else, and still tried to keep it clear to them what their prerogative should be with re gard to transferring from this school. I think that is as much as perhaps I should say about that. Going into budget session, we recommended a small amount to sup port a study there for testing purposes, for the additional Negro teachers to start this sort of thing. Then, as I have testified already, I met with them before school trying to develop a rapport within this staff that would make these people effective in the school. In the fall, actually prior to the opening of the school, an outline of a proposal had been developed to engage these teachers in a very depth study of teaching Negro children. We used Dr. Irwin Ketz of New York University as an observer and con sultant, and here is a seven-page report from him as to what his observations are at the school, and some indica tion of the kinds of things he felt needed to be done to cope with the problem, definitely stating that there is a problem. We used Dr. Gertrude Norr who is a director of education for the Anti-defamation League here on No Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 9 8 a vember 17, to state to her what we were trying to do, what ideas would she have. Finally, this was moved on to a formalized proposal which was approved by the United States Office of Education and a very specific pro gram has been initiated and we’ve been working on it since February—the program has been in existence since February 9. All of this designed to help these teachers - 1 3 9 - in dealing with the problems that they encounter. As a part of the study taped interviews were conducted with every teacher involved, getting their reactions, they kinds of things they find problems with, and I’m prepared to read statements from these interviews. Q. Dr. Carmichael, let’s relate this to the seventh grade. How did you involve any junior high school teachers in this study? A. We have one junior high teacher, in some instances two, and we have Negro teachers from East Fifth where we have white children, who have been par ticipating in this, that we have even taken them to Avon dale for a week to observe and to get some experience with teaching. This is just one teacher from a junior high school, and from seventh grade, trying to help them get a preunderstanding of something that they were going to be dealing with. Your situation in dealing with this prob lem is th is: you cannot work effectively with teachers until they move into the situation and get an understanding of what they are actually dealing with. Now, we made as much preparation as anybody before the opening of school. You’ve got to get on into it far enough for teachers to identify their real problems, and this is when you take hold of it. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 99a Q. What kinds of problems'? A. The teachers have cited and reviewed problems all the way from speech pat terns, from children not being able to control their be- —140— havior to participate in independent study, to having being dealt with in their discipline by their parents and other teachers in certain ways that make it exceedingly difficult for them to give them freedom, to relieve the tensions that they have, to their mental abilities, to their achieve ment levels, to their attention span. I ’ve named their language patterns. To their specific use of—here is : “She has also made some change in reading instruction and she finds the need to stress simple words such as is and are.” Q. Do these problems have any impact upon the quality of education? Mr. Williams: 1 object to that. I object to his answering a general question like that. The Court: Well, sustained. Q. What reason did you have for this expenditure of time and effort? A. Why did we do it? I t’s my frank opinion that the school would not have continued without considerable trouble and damage through this year if we had not given this school this kind of attention, this kind of assistance. You do face this kind of thing, and I have emphasized it in the reports to the Court each year. After desegregation began, I do not like to put an over-emphasis on help to that school, because your teachers feel you are looking over their shoulders, that you don’t trust them, that they can’t carry out desegregation instruction and Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 100a - 1 4 1 - plans, but when they really begin encountering problems you’d better help them, because I ’ve had teachers to talk about this problem and cry, not in terms of disliking Negro children or anything of that sort. I t’s quite the contrary. But, being concerned about their effectiveness in teaching’ them. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct Mr. Williams: I object—he is now talking about what is in the minds of teachers and concluding that teachers are not prejudiced, and I might very well conclude that they are, based on my experience, if your Honor please, and I object to it. A. One of our assumptions in the study is that they are prejudiced. The Court: I believe I will over-rule the objection. Q. Dr. Carmichael, have you or any member of your staff had any conferences with representatives of the Department of Health, Education and Welfare? A. Yes. Q. With regard to the Avondale project? A. Yes. Q. What individuals did you have conferences with or contacts with? A. Dr. Stanley Kruger in the U. S. Office of Education has been our primary contact person in dis cussing this and talking this. The first contact, however, —142— was with Commissioner Kepler when they were trying to formulate the provisions and the implementation of the section with the Civil Rights Act, in relation to these kinds of experiences. This is part of the reason this sort of thing was used in establishing the provision for technical 101a systems under Section 403, Title 4, the the grants to boards of education, which your board of education has, under 405. Q. What does Title 4 authorized! A. Title 4 is the dec laration that schools shall be desegregated and further provides the assistance to deal with the problems or cope with the problems occasioned by desegregation. Q. Does it authorize the expenditure of several [sic] funds to effect this? A. Yes, it does. Q. When did the school board make this application? A. Officially December 30. Q. Were there other proposals submitted to H.E.W. on this line? A. Apparently there were some coming through, however, this was the first proposal approved in the United States under this section. Q. What is the size of this particular study? A. The first phase of it will be concluded next Friday, that’s - 1 4 3 - training for 75 teachers in the school system. There is a second phase of it for 10 days this summer in which an other number of our teachers will be involved and we will invite teachers in from the outside, still using Avondale as a laboratory situation for this study. Q. Would you describe the early steps in this study? A. Quickly the steps are these. Q. Take your time if necessary. A. Of the teachers selected to participate in in, and they were selected ac cording to need, presently teaching desegregated classes or were going to be this fall. We used a sociologist as a consultant, and this was Dr. Gertrude Norr of the Anti defamation League, who came to the school system begin ning the week of February 15, and spent every day observ ing each of the teachers participating in the program, Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 102a observing their classroom instruction, their reaction to children, childrens reaction to them, all of the practices of operating a school, and then met with them on three fol lowing Saturdays. She came back a week later each time and met with small groups. Q. Were these elementary teachers! A. Elementary— 50 of them were elementary and 25 were junior high. First it was all the teachers in Avondale, then 25 other ele mentary teachers from other schools, then 25 junior high teachers from schools that will be desegregated this fall. Q. Did the junior high teachers actually teach! A. —144— Later, just about three weeks ago, we brought the junior high schools to Avondale for a weeks time, and they ob served for about two or three days and then the teachers at Avondale turned the teaching over to them and they visited in some other Negro schools, while the junior high teachers took over. But, Dr. Norr will come back next Wednesday, I think, for the final meeting with the group. The following week, after she was here, Dr. Larry Wrights- man, a social psychologist from George Peabody College came and went through the same pattern of observation and meeting with teachers and personal conferences with them. The whole object being to first identify the socio logical setting of children, analyze the home conditions, the cultural disadvantage and all this sort of thing you are dealing with it, secondly for the social psychologist to pick up and interpret this in terms of Avhat does this mean for personal behavior of children, and the influences upon learning. He went through the same pattern with the children, and, finally, during the following week which got down to the last of February and the first of March, some Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 103a where in there, Dr. Dorothy Johnson, from the Washing ton D. C. schools, where they had supposedly developed very adequate program of dealing with this, went through the same pattern with the children for the purpose of translating the sociological understandings, findings, the personal or psychological ones, into a curriculum and method of instructing children in a desegregated situation. —145— That, with the meetings which will be concluded this week, that’s the development of that phase of it to this time. This summer it will follow with a new group of teachers, the same kind of pattern, but it will be all day instead of— and will not have the classroom observations involved. We’re going to operate four classes in Avondale this sum mer for observation purposes by the teachers who will be in training. Q. Where will these teachers come from? A. 75 of them approximately will come from our own schools, 25 of them will be invited from other school systems in the state. Memphis will be sending four, Nashville, I believe, will be sending four. Q. Incidentally, did Knoxville avail itself of this Title 4 funds? A. No, it did not. Q. Did Memphis avail itself of this— A. No, it hasn’t. Q. Did Nashville involve itself in this kind of training? A. No, it hasn’t. Q. Why were the tapes with the individual teachers felt necessary? A. The nature of the study itself does ex actly what Mr. Williams was implying a minute ago. We assume that a great deal of our problems stem from the fact that we are prejudiced, that we have values which are prejudiced, and we were trying to nail this down in Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 104a —146- terms of wliat does a teacher feel and think with regard to this whole question at this time, so that as we move for a program such as this, that we can identify what changes have teachers been able to make with regard to dealing with her own prejudices with regard to this. Did what she think was a race-caused problem really not turn out to be that at all, but, rather, a cultural disadvantage prob lem and so on and so forth. Q. What have you identified with regard to attitudes on teachers, as a result of this study? A. I think certainly fewer teachers feel that their problems stem from race as such. They assumed that it did in large measure, but it’s not a child’s race that is causing these particular prob lems. Q. Did they have fears? A. Yes, they’ve had fears. Q. Did these fears affect their classroom performance? A. Yes. They did not know what they felt toward Negro children. In fact, some of them still don’t. 1 think it is safe to say that our consultants have raised the question as to whether or not some teachers can ever adapt to that teaching situation. They even, in a meeting with our board of education, proposed the possibility of consider ing transfers. This is how difficult the problem becomes. This is not my word, in fact T object to doing it, I don’t —147- think the transfer should be made, but this grows out of really looking at teachers’ adaptation to children, the need. Q. Do these attitudes restrict themselves to Negroes in white situations? Do these attitudes that you have iden tified restrict themselves to a situation where there is a white in a Negro situation, or does it have other applica Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 105a tions? A. Well, in this particular case we assume that it is because of the white-Negro situation. Q. What about the term culturally disadvantaged1? A. 1 can’t follow you in terms of relating it to the race ques tion. Q. Do teachers have prejudices toward— A. Culturally disadvantaged children? Q. Yes. A. Yes, they do. Q. Whether they are white or Negro? A. Yes, we do. Q. Do these prejudices interfere with their capacity to adjust to a new situation? A. Yes, they do. Q. Do these prejudices affect the quality of their per formance? A. Yes, they do. Q. Is there any evidence that these attitudes can be —148— changed? A. There is some accumulating. I do not have it specifically but it is reported that these kinds of atti tudes are being changed— Mr. Williams: Your Honor, I object— The Court: Sustain the objection. Q. Dr. Carmichael, it was testified to, 1 believe, that the Memphis program of desegregation, I believe the junior highs next year and the senior highs the following years? A. Yes, that would be 7, 8 and 9, because their organiza tion is the same as ours, and 10, 11 and 12. Q. How do you relate the knowledge you have gain in the Avondale project to this program? A. I wouldn’t restrict it to the Avondale project alone, I would restrict it to our total experience with this. I think it is regretable, and I think it is proper for me to say the Court made the decision in this case. I think it is regretable that it moved Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 1 0 6 a toward junior high and senior high as a total group. Q. Why? A. It violates something that I think we have proven quite well in Chattanooga about the desegregation of schools. That is, that the introduction of a limited num ber of children to a successful desegregation—in other words, you could have accomplished the same thing if this were their intention by moving into 7 only and 10 only, and then 8 and 9, 11 and 12, rather than the total group, —149— and I think there should be this kind of reasoning taking that sort of step, you see. So, I would have disagreed with that approach even if I were intending to achieve the same end or objective in the same period of time. Q. Not just because you don’t like it? A. No— Mr. Williams: l object to his leading this witness, your Honor. Q. Is it educationally sound, in your opinion ? A. I don’t think it is as educationally sound. Q. What difference do numbers make in a classroom? What differences does it make whether you have two Negro children or— A. It tends to push the teacher beyond the point that she can adjust to a need and problem that she has. Q. Why? How? A. Because it is requiring more of her than she can give. She has got to build gradually toward what she can give and what she can adjust to, if she is going to teach adequately. This is true in every other consideration we make of a teacher. Everything. We don’t group children homogeneously when race is not in volved and load them on teachers all at one time. I don’t know why we can reason that we can do the same thing Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 107a when it comes to race without giving the same considera tions. —150— Q. Do teachers prefer to teach white students? A. Yes, they do. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct Mr. Williams: This is objected to, if your Honor please, whether teachers prefer to teach white stu dents is entirely irrelevant to any consideration in this case. Mr. Witt: The whole purpose for us being in this courtroom today has to do with the quality of the education this community will get in the years ahead. What we are talking about, we are not playing a numbers game in the sense of so many Negroes here and so many white people there, we’re trying to do this in an intelligent way so that we have the first experience— Mr. Williams: I hate to take up the time to make a responding speech, your Honor, but I would say that we are not here for the purpose of having a dissertation on quality of education and whether teachers prefer to teach white students. The Negro children in this city are entitled to have their con stitutional rights, the enjoyment of their constitu tional rights now, rather than have them in a deferred position, and that, your Honor, has no rele vance, whether she prefers to teach white children. The Court: Well, state a question. Q. Dr. Carmichael, based upon your experience, what happens to the children in a classroom that aie progressing 108a — 151— at the slowest rate? A. They are tended to be overlooked. Q. What do you mean, overlooked? Mr. Williams: I object to this, if your Honor please. It is highly incompetent and irrelevant. If this man were testifying as an expert on the basis of some study that he had individually made and published, that’s one thing. He is now just asking general questions about what happens with regard to some hypothetical situation— Mr. W itt: Your Honor, this study is pursuant to an act of the United States Congress, authorizing the expenditure of federal funds for this particular kind of study to meet this particular kind of prob lem. It is the first one in the United States approved. I would like to go into in step by step. This goes to-— The Court: Gentlemen, it is much easier, after these hearings are over, to sort out what is relevant and what is not relevant. It is rather difficult as we go along to anticipate where a considerable amount of the testimony is relevant— Mr. Williams: It is true that this is a matter of determination by the Court, and the Court is learned in the law. On the other hand, the Court is a human being. I remember the Court in Nashville refused to allow himself to hear incompetent evidence. Who knows the effect of the accumulation— —152— The Court: If I exclude the evidence and they desire to put it in the record, they have the right to do so. I ’ve found on these non-jury hearings that Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 109a the better part of wisdom is to be rather broad in allowing evidence to be put in, and then when you go to consider the evidence just disregard that por tion of it not proper to consider. I ’ve overruled the immediate objection, let’s move along. Q. I hand you what purports to be a proposal for school board grants for programs on educational problems inci dent to school desegregation, submitted to the United States Commissioner of Education under the provisions of Title 4, Section 405, Public Law 88, 352 Civil Rights Act of 1964. Dr. Carmichael, was this proposal prepared under your direction? A. Yes, it was. Q. Was it submitted to the Chattanooga board of educa tion? A. Yes, it was. Q. Was it approved by the Chattanooga board of educa tion? A. Yes. Q. Was it submitted to the Department of Health, Ed ucation and Welfare of the United States government? A. Yes. Q. Was it approved by the Department of Health, Ed ucation and Welfare? A. Yes. —153— Q. Is it in operation? A. Yes, it is. Q. Have you received the funds? A. Partially. Q. Partially? A. Yes. Q. Do you recall the section of the Civil Rights Act under which this was authorized? A. Section 405 of Title 4, entitled Grants to Boards of Education. Q. Do you recall the purpose for which these grants were made? A. The purpose is to provide grants to boards of education to conduct in-service education pro grams on problems occasioned by desegregation. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 110a Q. Now, what remains to be done under this particular study! A. The evaluation, summary evaluation, and con clusions drawn with regard to changes that have been pro duced in teachers, on this first phase. Q. On the first phase? A. Yes, sir. Q. This will take place when? A. Following the end of the May 8 meeting, the actual preparation of the report will begin. — 154— Q. Who will prepare the report? A. It is the primary responsibility of Mr. William Smith, the director of the project. Q. Is he an employee of the Chattanooga hoard of educa tion? A. Yes, he is. Q. What will he done with this report once it is pre pared? A. It will be used to extend this kind of training and preparation of teachers on into the junior high level, and to accomplish the kinds of things in Avondale that are implied that should be accomplished, and some of that has already begun. We have already identified three specific kinds of things that must be done to carry on an adequate program in Avondale, and I ’d like to mention those, if I may. These are just conclusions drawn at this time— Q. These are just temporary conclusions? A. These are temporary conclusions which our staff has begun. Q. Are these your conclusions? A. My conclusions and those of the division of instruction of the Chattanooga school administrative staff. These are going to be the three kinds of things we develop in order to cope with the problem or to offer an adequate education program. I should like to mention them if you’ll let me. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 111a Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct —155— Q. Go ahead. A. One is the development of a cur riculum adequate to meet the needs of those children, particularly in pinning down the specific kinds of learning skills that we must pursue in order to provide an effective learning program for these youngsters. That gets quite detailed and involved. Q. Can you illustrate that before you give your other two points? A. The best illustration that I would use would be the need to introduce a telephonic program for ear training for youngsters before they are introduced into first grade work, to use a specific in the area of curriculum. Q. Can you think of a specific in terms of the seventh grade? A. No. Q. What do you mean by telephonic? A. I t’s a device by which certain sounds are prerecorded in relation to letters and certain pictures, and children are just—it’s flashed on a screen and it is played from a record, and children hear and identify the particular object or symbol that goes with it. This comes directly out of the program of the specialized Amadone school of Washington D.C. Q. Will this be limited to Negro schools? A. It won’t after we get it perfected and introduced. In fact, our major objective is to introduce it and perfect it in such —156— a way that we can then disseminate it to all schools, those which may remain predominately Negro and those which are white, and so on. Q. Would this relate to Operation Headstart? A. Yes, it would. Q. Will this relate to senior high? A. Eventually there must be an extension of it. 112a Q. What is the second point? A. The establishment of an adequate classroom environment in the Avondale School per se. This is described in terms of the organization of material in the room, even going to the point of being sure we put lines on the chalk boards by which children write; that certain specified materials are in every room, such as maps and globes, as opposed to just a sundry listing of materials that may be in a room now; and then the area dealing with teacher attitude of types of ques tions that are asked, how they are asked, and so on. And the consultants give very specific guides on these kinds of things, in order to teach children effectively. May I go on to the third area? Q. Yes. A. The third area is the development of an adequate school-parent program. This is identified in Detroit, it is identified in Pittsburgh, it’s identified in every area where they have undertaken this kind of thing. To —157— develop a type of program with parents so that you have their interest and their cooperation and their assistance in the total program. These are kinds of things that give rise to and are the basis for all of your major projects now in this area of dealing with the culturally disadvantaged, the Headstart programs, and so on. They come from the proof that these kinds of things are necessary if we are going to help children as they ought to be helped. Q. How many teachers were involved in this first step? A. 75. Q. How many of these were junior high? A. 25. See, you had 25 at Avondale, 25 elementary outside of Avon dale, and 25 junior high, the make-up of the group. Q. Were these Negro teachers and white teachers? A. Negro teachers and white teachers. More whites than Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 113a Negroes, more white teachers involved than white teachers. Q. Now, what is the second step in this project? A. It depends on which phase you are talking about? Q. What is the second phase? A. The second phase is a similar program conducted during the summer, in which the consultants returned to our school system and worked with a new group of teachers all day for 10 days. The teachers involved observed in Avondale and analyzed records of children and methods and procedures used —158— and so on. Q. Will this idea be continued or discontinued at the end of the second phase? A. It will be continued and expanded. It will be continued upward lirst into junior high and particularly into Hardy Junior High, where these children will attend junior high school, and there is a fair commitment already on the part of the principal and this staff that it would like to pick up the kind of thing that Avondale is doing and be sure that it continues a similar program into the junior high school. Plans are being formulated to do this. Q. You selected two Negro teachers to go to Avondale? A. Yes. Q. Would you describe the process by which you selected these teachers? Mr. Williams: May it please the Court, I object, on the ground that this is entirely irrelevant to any— The Court: Gentlemen, could we not move on to the junior high and high school programs? Would that not be the area that we are concerned with here? Mr. W itt: Your Honor, it is fairly clear the dif ferences between counsel for plaintiff and myself, Benny Carmichael—-for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 114a this school board and the plaintiff, it has to do with objectives. I ’m trying to identify for your Honor the kinds of considerations that are necessary in the opinion of this defendant and this board to make the - 1 5 9 - kinds of decisions with regard to people. Adminis trative decisions that result in the kind of an educa tion where the constitutional rights will have mean ing. I can illustrate with these two people, that they just didn’t pick two Negro teachers who had graduated from college and had the necessary courses in education. I ’m trying to get across for your information and guidance the kinds of prob lems that this superintendent must deal with if he is to direct this effort at, not the number gained, but the question of education. The Court: It seems to me the relevant issues are the problems confronting the school board in the junior highs and senior highs. If you think you can make it relevant I ’ll allow you to proceed and we can determine whether it becomes relevant. As I understand now, you are relating the problems that have been confronted in the Avondale School, which school has now been desegregated? Mr. Witt: As the best evidence, in face the only evidence, this superintendent and this school system has to guide them in planning for approaching un known territory, which is the 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th and 12th grades. The Court: Well, so far there hasn’t been any thing in the record, has there, to show the problem of Avondale is the problem of a junior high or the problem of a high school? Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 115a Mr. Witt: Perhaps I can make this connection. —160— Q. What problems would there be in desegregating an entire junior high school, 7th, 8th, 9th grade? A. I t’s a problem of amplifying each separate problem that you have when the number is smaller. By separate problems I mean such thing as learning level adjustment, boy-girl relationships, determination of how to handle extra-cur ricular activities, and this sort of thing. Q. If you have a junior high school with five Negroes entering the 7th grade, is there any different between this situation and the situation where you have 200 Negroes entering the 7th grade? A. Tremendously. Q. Detail me, please? A. The teachers will not feel that they have a potential—potentially problem spot, to put it in terms of explosiveness or just learning problems or boy-girl, white-Negro relationship adjustment and so on. In the case of the five, they will not have this feeling. In the case of the 200, it will be on the tips of their tongues and their thoughts at all times, and this is the difference in the thing we are dealing with. Q. How do you know this? A. They talk with you about it, they stop you and talk with you. —161— Q. Who is they? A. The teachers who are exposed to this. The teachers from Avondale, immediately when this set in, would stand and talk with you by the hour about this incident and this incident and I ’m afraid this is going to happen, and so on. I ’m not saying these are things to be afraid of or worried about, and I ’m not afraid of them and worried about them. I am just saying that these are kinds of things that are on the minds of teachers and you have to help them get them off. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 116a Q. Are you saying there is a difference between Avon dale and Glenwood! A. There is no difference between Avondale at this time last year and Glenwood at this time this year. The concerns of teachers at Glenwood are at the stage this year that Avondale’s were last year. And those are just sheer fear, frustration, and concern about the problem that they are working with. Q. Does this result from numbers! A. Yes, in large measure it does, because it has reached the point that they cannot continue to teach as diverse group, or to carry as many who are having special learning problems, out of 30 children, without some kind of help. Q. Dr. Carmichael, when you identify teachers such as this, why don’t you just discharge them! A. First, they have tenure. Secondly, these are genuine good teachers, their concern is wholly with teaching children. I ’ve never — 162— had a concern in that regard. I respect them greatly for the concern they have. If they weren’t feeling this way about it, the problem would be much greater. Q. Can you identify any other problem in connection with numbers! We’re asking this Court to justify the plan that we proposed before and has been approved, on the basis that what we have learned says that we should continue at this pace. This is the reason I ask you these questions. Is Sunnyside different from—in numbers, is Sunnyside different from Glenwood! A. Yes. Q. How! A. The number is much smaller and the num ber per classroom with a given problem is less. Q. If the number of pupils of another race in a classroom is small, this means that the problem in that classroom is small! A. If that race carries a preponderance of children with problems, yes. I t’s not the matter that it is a different race, it’s a matter that more children have Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 117a problems of that group with which the teacher must be concerned. Q. Does the number of the Negro pupils in a classroom increase or decrease the frustrations of the teacher? A. If they have individual problems which our groups have had it increases the frustrations of the individual teacher. —163— Q. What about the situation at Louis Sanderson, where you have two white pupils in a formerly all-Negro school? Any problem? A. Not that I know of. The problem is not even one of minority grouping in a classroom so far as I know. I t’s not a case of the children being afraid of one another or being hostile to one another. "We ve not had any problem with this, never had. It’s learning and behavior problems of individual children that I ’m talking about, that teachers are concerned with. Q. Do you think you know things to do now that will affect the quality of education in junior high school when we desegregate? A. WTe know a few things to do. We’re going to take more of these children into junior high schools with a specific delineation of what their problems are and what their learning levels are. Q. Do you have an answer to all the problems? A. No. I don’t even know all the problems. Q. You don’t know all the problems? A. No. Q. Does anybody? A. Not that I know of. And from the experience we had in trying to get help with this project, I don’t think many people do. —164— Q. Where did you go for help with this project? A. I went to Detroit, I went to the University of Florida, I went to Vanderbilt, I went to Peabody, I went to the University of North Carolina. I tried about 10 people. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled Direct 118a Q. TV hat were you looking for? A. I was looking for a person that knew how to deal with this problem. How you really get in the classroom and teach a group of Negro children, adjust your methods and so on, so that they will fit. You will not find a person that I know of who is really comfortable in dealing with this question, to help teachers in a classroom. Q. Do you have the manpower to meet these problems? A. No. Q. Will the accelerated desegregation that the plaintiffs are asking for in their motion before this Court, will this increase your problems? A. Yes. Q. How much? A. I don’t know how to estimate it. I would put it this way, to the point that I would not be inclined to try to work it out, in terms of really accommodat ing. I’d merely keep the lid on, so to speak. Q. You mean the problem would be so big you— Mr. Williams: I object to that— Mr. W itt: Excuse me, I withdraw it. —165— The Court: Sustained. Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct A. It’s the same thing I was referring to a minute ago. You’ll do what you can and you’ll judge what you do by what kinds of problems are you are dealing with. This is the only answer that I can really give to it. If 90 per cent of the problems are just keeping order, we’ll spend our time on that. If 90 per cent of the problems are in dealing with learning difficulties, we’ll spend our time on that. Q. Can you describe briefly, based upon your experience, what you think will be the result, viewed as the school 119a superintendent in Chattanooga, if the plaintiff’s request with regard to accelerated desegregation is approved? What would you expect? A. You mean in terms of num bers, instructional problems? Q. The impact on the school system? Before you answer the question, I remind you, as school superintendent, that you have not recommended complete desegregation. Mr. Williams: I object— The Court: I ’ll allow him to answer the first ques tion, if the second was a question. A. I will answer it in terms of the impact will be one of going beyond the point, in some instances, to where teachers could make the kinds of adjustments to the problem that I want them to make. Consequently, they will adapt meth ods and procedures to adjust—contain the situation, but —166- will not be inclined to move toward thoroughly under standing it and overcoming it, with their own adaptations. This is the best possible way that I could put it. Let me use this as an example, if you will permit it. I had a junior high school this year that is not even a junior high school that we talked about before, who in foreseeing desegrega tion said should we not stop this year, perhaps, our 9th grade outings, because desegregation is coming and shouldn’t we stop them. This was not the belief or feeling of the principal. I reasoned with them that if 1 were you I would wait, when desegregation occurs in the 7th grade your school will make a far better adjustment to it than you’d think. I would hope that you would not start using this sort of method to escape doing what ought to be done for children. I cite this to say I think you can continue Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct 120a the kind of extra-curricular activities that are good for boys and girls, if you will be sensible about it, and if you give children time to adjust to it and parents time to ad just to it. On the other hand, I think to go at it otherwise, you may destroy some awfully important kinds of oppor tunities for boys and girls. I just don’t think that we are wise in moving this direction. I cannot say that, yes, you are going to take the 9tli grade to Lake Winnepasauka and swim. I mean, I can’t force them to do it and I don’t want to. If people don’t want to swim, they don’t swim, as far as I’m concerned. But I ’d wish they would continue —167— to go to Lake Winnepasauka and swim, because I think boys and girls need to do this. There is not a thing in the world wrong with doing it with both races. In fact, I don’t think boys and girls are going to conduct them selves well until they can do whatever boys and girls are supposed to do, in the presence of both races. But this takes time and adjustment and development for children to do it, as I see it operating in schools. Mr. Witt: No further questions. Cross Examination by Mr. Williams: Q. Dr. Carmichael, regardless of race, you have ques tions involving cultural patterns, problems, educational problems involving cultural patterns? A. Yes, you do. Q. This is just by way of comment, but are you familiar with Fisk University? A. Yes, I am. Q. Are you aware that Fisk has a race relations depart ment and has had an institute there for years and years, and as a matter of fact this summer has been conducting Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Cross 121a an institute where teachers are involved in desegregation? A. Yes. Q. You did not, when you said you were at a loss and went to all these white universities up north and all over the country, it didn’t occur to you to contact someone at — 168— Fisk? A. Yes, sir, I know your people at Fisk. They don’t know how to do what I ’m talking about. Q. I was just curious. A. Yes, sir. # * * * * Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Cross 122a PRESS RELEASE Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 1 The Mountain City Teachers Association is greatly con cerned with many of the existing conditions and practices with which our teachers are faced at this time. The failure of the School Board to integrate the teachers is not com putable with their often expressed belief in quality educa tion. This continued practice of segregation can only re sult in low morale and a feeling of insecurity of a large segment of teachers. Dissatisfied and insecure instructors do not beget quality education; it is the opposite. The continued hiring of white teachers to teach the extra classes brought about by the transfer of Negro pupils into the so-called white schools creates a surplus of teachers in the here-to-fore Negro school. The decrease in the stu dent body of certain schools may well lead to the closing of the schools and the abolition of some teaching positions. Already more than thirty white teachers have been hired because of the 900 or more Negro pupils tied to the so- called white schools. This failure to integrate has already cost the taxpayers money for surplus teachers in the sys tem. There is no reason why the integration of the facul ties of all the schools can not bo done smoothly and har moniously. The children who are carrying the brunt of this great social revolution have a right to have some of their own teachers teach them. This certainly would alleviate some of the pressure and minimize some of the frustrations experienced by those children. This is certainly a deter rent to quality education. This condition could be remedied 123a very easily and simply. Place at least one Negro and one white teacher in every racial school; balance the person nel in certain schools to meet the psychological needs and racial proportion of the student body. The integration of the staff should be an essential phase of the desegregation program of our schools, instead, every conceivable reason that can be found is used to delay the inevitable; workshops to teach teachers to teach in desegregated schools; Negro counselors (glorified disci plinarians) assigned to schools with a large Negro pupil population. — 2 — Local #428 favors total integration of teachers and stu dents. We feel that it is impossible for teachers to teach democracy without practicing it in the classroom as well as in everyday living. Psychologically, children understand democracy when they experience it in action rather than through abstraction. To integrate teachers in Chattanooga would not be setting a precedence in the South. Teachers are integrated in some cities in Kentucky, Oak Ridge and Cooksville, Tennessee; why not Chattanooga? Our All American City has successfully integrated City Hall, downtown department stores, theatres, restaurants and other public and private facilities without ill-effect. Why has the school system not seen fit to keep pace with other facets of the community? Since Negro and white teachers are working together in inservice training programs and other programs for the betterment of Chattanooga’s youth, we should have de veloped a relationship which would lend itself to the sue- Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 1 124a cessful integration of the faculties of Chattanooga Public Schools. It is our belief that the Chattanooga Public Schools can not provide quality education for all of its pupils until the schools are thoroughly desegrated. We further believe that the maximum benefit of all the schools to all pupils will only come with complete integration. We call upon all citizens, including teachers, and the Board of Education, to help take democracy off paper and put it into immediate practice. Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 1 125a C hattanooga P ublic S chools 1161 West Fortieth Street Box 2013 Chattanooga 9, Tennessee April 30, 1965 Reports and Records on Teacher Employment, Assignments, and Discharges for 1960-61 through 1964-65 in Chattanooga Public Schools as Required by Civil Subpoena, Civil Action File No. 3564, to Dr. Bennie Carmichael Dated April 28, 1965 These reports and records are submitted in compliance with the Civil Subpoena cited above. For purposes of clarification, the word “hired” used in the third line of the second paragraph of the letter requesting that the subpoena be issued is interpreted to mean “new teachers employed” ; inasmuch as the last sentence of the letter states that “In teacher information, show whether hired as replacements or otherwise.” The report is based upon this interpretation rather than the meaning which would include all teachers employed by the Chattanooga Board of Education each year whether new employees or tenure employees. The word “respective” used in the same third line of the second paragraph is interpreted to mean “the schools of the Chattanooga School System” ; whereas, “respective” used in two other places in the same sentence is interpreted to mean the individual schools to which teachers were assigned or from which they were discharged. The report, beginning on the next page, shows new employees by school years, 1960-61 through 1964-65. Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2 126a Teachers for each year are shown separately by race and according to school to which they were assigned. Numbers of teachers discharged are shown by school, likewise, and the new assignments are recorded in terms of replace ments for resignations, retirements, or transfers, and for new positions created as a result of increased enrollments or other requirements for a new position. This report is based upon the official minutes of all school board meetings in which teachers were approved by the Chattanooga Board of Education from 1960-61 to the present date, school directories for 1959-60 and 1960-61, and annual reports to the Board of Education showing personnel assigned to schools as of the tenth day of school for the 1961-62, 1962-63, 1963-64, and 1964-65 school years, verifying the employment of teachers by individual schools. These records are in the courtroom for substantiation of the summary report. Respectfully submitted, / s / B e n ja m in E. C armichael, Benjamin E. Carmichael Superintendent Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2 BEC :rl 127a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2 School Year 1960-61 White Teachers S ch oo l N u m b e r N u m b er . . , , , N e w T ea ch ers A s s ig n e d F o r T e a ch ers D is- R ep la ce - N e w E m p lo y e d ch a rg ed m e a t P o s it io n s P o s it io n C h an ge G ain Loss B ra in e rd H ig h 5 5 26 C h a tta n o o g a H ig h 8 8 8 K irk m a n 4 3 1 1 B ra in e rd J u n io r 3 3 E a s t L ak e J u n io r 4 4 5 E a s t S id e J u n io r 5 5 H a rd y J u n io r 5 5 2 E lb e r t L o n g J u n io r 1 1 2 L oo k o u t J u n io r 4 4 N o rth C lia tta . J u n io r 7 5 2 2 P a r k P la c e J u n io r 10 A v o n d ale E le m e n ta ry 1 1 4 H e n ry L . B a rg e r E lem . 2 2 0 . R u sse ll B ro w n E lem . 1 C e d a r H ill E lem . 1 C lif to n H ills E lem . 2 2 2 E a s t C h a tta n o o g a E lem . 4 3 1 1 E a s t L a k e E lem . 1 1 1 E a s td a le E le m e n ta ry 2 2 1 M ary A n n G a rb e r E lem . 2 H em lock E le m e n ta ry 1 H ig h la n d P a r k E lem . 3 3 1 E lb e r t L o n g E lem . 1 M iss io n a ry R id g e E lem . 1 O a k G rove E le m e n ta ry 1 1 1 K id g ed ale E le m e n ta ry 5 3 2 2 S t. E lm o E le m e n ta ry 1 1 1 S u n n y s id e E le m e n ta ry 1 1 1 W o o d m o re E le m e n ta ry 2 2 1 C e n tra l E le m e n ta ry 8 L oo k o u t E le m e n ta ry 1 Je ffe rso n S t. E lem . 8 C la ra C a rp e n te r E lem . 14 N et R e su lt 71 53 18 44 66 Loss — 22 128a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2 School Year 1960-61 Negro Teachers S ch oo l N u m b er N u m b er A s s ig n e d F o r N e w T e a ch ers ------- - -------------- T e a ch ers D is - R ep la ce - N ew E m p lo y ed ch a rg ed m en t P o s it io n s P o s it io n G ain C h an ge Loss H o w a rd H ig h 13 7 6 6 H o w a rd J u n io r 6 6 7 O rc h a rd K n o b J u n io r 5 5 7 E a s t F i f th S t. J u n io r 2 1 1 1 P a r k P la c e J u n io r 1 1 12 S econd D is tr ic t J u n io r 3 2 1 1 C h arle s A . B ell E lem . 2 2 22 C h a tta n o o g a A ve. E lem . 3 W . J . D a v e n p o r t E lem . 4 4 9 C alv in D o n a ld so n E lem . 1 1 4 E a s t F i f th S t. E lem . 6 6 3 Ja m e s A . H e n ry E lem . 2 H o w a rd E le m e n ta ry 1 1 3 O rc h a rd K n o b E lem . 11 L ou ie S an d e rso n E lem . 2 2 2 J o s e p h E . S m ith E lem . 2 2 S p e a rs A v en u e E lem . 2 2 F r a n k H . T ro t te r E lem . 6 6 W e st M a in S t. E lem . 1 1 10 C la ra C a rp e n te r E lem . 4 4 14 F t . C h ea th am E le m e n ta ry 1 1 N e t R esu lt 62 32 30 79 38 G ain + 41 School Y e a r 1961-62 W h i t e T e a c h e r s B ra in e rd H ig h 11 11 1 C h a tta n o o g a H ig h 2 2 7 K irk m a n 5 5 10 B ra in e rd J u n io r 1 1 1 D alew ood J u n io r 2 2 15 E a s t L ak e J u n io r 3 3 1 E a s t S ide J u n io r 3 3 1 129a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2 School Year 1961-62 White Teachers S ch oo l N u m b er N u m b er A s s i ed F o r N e w T ea ch ers ------- --------------- T e a ch ers D is - R ep la ce - N e w E m p lo y ed ch a rg ed m en t P o s it io n s P o s it io n C h an ge G a in Loss H a rd y J u n io r 5 4 1 1 E lb e r t L o n g J u n io r 1 L ookou t J u n io r 1 1 N o rth C h a tta . J u n io r 5 4 1 1 A v o n d ale E le m e n ta ry 7 H e n ry L . B a rg e r E lem . 2 1 1 1 G. liu s se ll B ro w n E lem . 3 2 1 1 C e d a r H il l E lem . 1 1 8 C lif to n H ills E lem . 1 1 1 E a s t C h a tta . E lem . 2 2 2 E a s t L ak e E lem . 3 3 4 E a s td a le E lem . 2 2 M a ry A n n G a rb e r E lem . 1 1 2 G lenw ood E lem . 1 1 H em lo ck E lem . 2 2 H ig h la n d P a r k E lem . 1 1 1 M iss io n a ry R id g e E lem . 1 1 1 N o rm al P a r k E lem . 3 3 R id g ed a le E lem . 4 4 4 S t. E lm o E lem . 1 S u n n y s id e E lem . 1 W o o d m o re E le m e n ta ry 3 3 L oo k o u t E le m e n ta ry 5 N et R e su lt 68 57 11 27 51 L oss — 24 N e g r o T e a c h e r s H o w a rd H ig h 8 7 1 1 H o w a rd J u n io r 6 4 2 2 O rc h a rd K n o b J u n io r 3 3 5 P a r k P la c e J u n io r 2 1 1 1 C h arle s A . B ell E lem . 3 2 1 1 C h a tta n o o g a A ve. E lem . 3 130a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2 School Year 1961-62 Negro Teachers School N u m b er N ew Teachers Employed N u m ber T ea ch ers D is ch a rg ed A s s ig n e d For R ep lace- N e w m ent Positions P o s it io n C h an ge G ain L o ss W . J . D a v e n p o rt E lem . 3 3 7 C a lv in D o n a ld so n E lem . 3 3 E a s t F i f th S t. E lem . 2 2 Ja m e s A . H e n ry E lem . 3 1 2 2 H o w a rd E lem . 6 6 11 O rc h a rd K n o b E lem . 8 8 18 L o u ie S a n d e rso n E lem . 1 1 1 F r a n k H . T ro tte r 5 5 2 W e s t M a in S t. E lem . 11 C la ra C a rp e n te r E lem . 1 1 3 N et R esu lt 54 1 32 22 43 24 G ain + 19 School Y e a r 1962-63 W h i t e T e a c h e r s B ra in e rd H ig h 16 5 11 11 C h a tta n o o g a H ig h 2 2 3 K irk m a n 6 2 4 4 B ra in e rd J u n io r 1 1 1 D ale w ood J u n io r 9 3 6 6 E a s t L ak e J u n io r 2 2 1 E a s t S id e J u n io r 1 1 2 H a r d y J u n io r 4 E lb e r t L o n g J u n io r i L o o k o u t J u n io r 6 6 2 N o rth C h a tta . J u n io r 2 2 3 H e n ry L . B a rg e r E lem . 2 2 A v o n d a le E le m e n ta ry 3 G. R u sse ll B row n E lem . 4 4 2 C e d a r H ill E lem . 1 1 C lif to n H ills E lem . 5 5 2 E a s t C h a tta . E lem . 3 3 E a s t L ak e E lem . 4 4 1 131a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2 School Year 1962-63 White Teachers S ch oo l N u m b e r N u m b er A s s ig n e d F or New Teachers ------ - ------------ T e a ch ers Dis* R ep lace- N ew E m p lo y ed ch a rg ed m en t P o s it io n s P osition Change Gain Loss E a s td a le E lem . i M a ry A n n G a rb e r E lem . 2 2 i G lenw ood E le m e n ta ry 1 1 1 H em lo ck E le m e n ta ry 1 1 H ig h la n d P a r k E le m e n ta ry 1 1 1 E lb e r t L o n g E lem . 2 1 1 1 M iss io n a ry R id g e E lem . i N o rm a l P a r k E lem . 2 2 i O ak G rove E lem . 1 1 R id g ed a le E lem . 8 8 i S t. E lm o E le m e n ta ry 1 1 S u n n y sid e E lem . 1 1 W o o d m o re E lem . 1 1 N et R e su lt 89 61 24 24 26 L oss — 2 N e g r o T e a c h e r s H o w a rd H ig h 1 2 4 8 8 A lto n P a r k J u n io r 5 5 3 3 H o w a rd J u n io r 4 4 6 O rc h a rd K n o b J u n io r 4 4 5 E a s t F i f th S tr e e t J r . 4 S econd D is t r ic t J r . 19 C h a rle s A . B ell E lem . 2 2 C h a tta n o o g a A ve. E lem . 2 2 1 W . J . D a v e n p o r t E lem . 2 2 1 C alv in D o n a ld so n E lem . 3 3 Ja m e s A . H e n ry E lem . 2 2 4 H o w a rd E le m e n ta ry 2 2 i i O rc h a rd K n o b E lem . 4 2 2 2 L ou ie S a n d e rso n E le m e n ta ry 2 Jo s e p h E . S m ith E lem . 2 2 i S p e a rs A v en u e E lem . 2 1 1 i 132a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2 School Year 1962-63 Negro Teachers S ch oo l N u m b er N u m b e r . . , „ N ew T e a ch ers A s s ig n e d F o r T ea ch ers D is - R ep la ce - N ew E m p lo y ed ch a rg ed m en t P o s it io n s P o s it io n C h an ge G ain Loss F r a n k H . T ro tte r E lem . 3 3 F t . C h ea th am E lem . 1 1 1 C la ra C a rp e n te r E lem . 1 N e t R e su lt 50 28 22 61 39 G ain + 22 School Y e a r 1963-64 W h i t e T e a c h e r s B ra in e rd H ig h 10 6 4 4 C h a tta n o o g a H ig h 7 4 3 3 K irk m a n 3 2 1 1 B ra in e rd J u n io r 1 D alew ood J u n io r 4 4 1 E a s t L a k e J u n io r 5 5 1 E a s t S id e J u n io r 5 5 2 H a r d y J u n io r 2 2 2 E lb e r t L o n g J u n io r 2 2 1 L o o k o u t J u n io r 5 5 1 N o rth C h a tta . J r . 1 1 2 A v o n d a le E le m e n ta ry 7 2 5 5 H e n ry L . B a rg e r E lem . 4 4 1 G. R u sse ll B ro w n E lem . J 1 2 C e d a r H ill E lem . 1 C lif to n H ills E lem . 3 2 1 1 E a s t C h a tta . E lem . 1 1 2 E a s t L ak e E lem . 5 4 1 1 E a s td a le E lem . 2 1 1 1 M a ry A n n G a rb e r E lem . 1 1 1 H em lo ck E lem . 1 H ig h la n d P a r k E lem . 3 3 2 E lb e r t L o n g E lem . 3 3 2 M iss io n a ry R id g e 1 1 N o rm a l P a r k E lem . 1 1 133a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2 School Year 1963-64 White Teachers S ch oo l N um ber New T ea ch ers E m p lo y ed N u m b er T ea ch ers D is ch a rg ed A s s ig n e d F o r R ep la ce- N e w m ea t P o s it io n s P o s it io n C h an ge G ain Loss O ak G rove E lem . 2 1 1 1 R id g ed a le E lem . 8 7 1 1 •St. E lm o E lem . 2 2 S u n n y s id e E lem . 3 3 W o o d m o re E lem . 1 .Yet R esu lt 91 71 20 22 20 G ain + 2 N e g r o T e a c h e r s H o w ard H ig h 3 3 22 R iv ers id e H ig h 4 4 40 A lto n P a r k J u n io r 5 5 1 H o w a rd J u n io r 7 7 O rc h a rd K n o b J u n io r 1 1 1 R iv ers id e J u n io r 7 7 34 E a s t F i f th S t. J u n io r 15 P a r k P la c e J u n io r 13 C h arle s A . B ell E lem . 2 2 1 C h a tta n o o g a A ve. E lem . 1 W . J . D a v e n p o r t E lem . 1 C alv in D o n a ld so n E lem . 1 1 1 E a s t F i f th S t. E lem . 5 Ja m e s A . H e n ry E lem . 2 H o w a rd E lem . 1 1 O rch a rd K n o b E lem . 3 3 1 J o s e p h E . S m ith E lem . 1 1 1 F r a n k H . T ro tte r E lem . 1 F t . C h ea th am E lem . 2 C la ra C a rp e n te r E lem . 18 Y et R e su lt 35 24 11 81 7 9 G ain + 2 134a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2 School Year 1964-65 White Teachers N um ber New N um ber Teachers A ssigned F o r P osition Change School Teachers Dis- Replace- New Employed charged m ent Positions Gain Loss B ra in e rd H ig h 6 4 2 2 C h a tta n o o g a H ig h 10 6 4 4 K irk m a n 6 3 3 3 B ra in e rd J u n io r 1 1 D alew ood J u n io r 4 4 E a s t L ak e J u n io r 5 5 E a s t S id e J u n io r 5 4 1 1 H a r d y J u n io r 4 4 3 E lb e r t L o n g J u n io r 4 3 1 1 L o o k o u t J u n io r 2 2 N o rth C h a tta . J u n io r 1 1 A v o n d a le E le m e n ta ry 5 5 6 H e n ry L. B a rg e r E lem . 4 3 1 1 G. R u sse ll B ro w n E lem . 2 2 C e d a r H ill E lem . 2 2 C lif to n H ills E lem . 4 4 E a s t C h a tta . E lem . 3 3 E a s t L ak e E lem . 4 4 M a ry A n n G a rb e r E lem . E a s td a le E lem . 4 3 1 1 1 H ig h la n d P a r k E lem . 1 1 1 E lb e r t L o n g E lem . 5 3 2 2 M iss io n a ry R id g e E lem . 1 1 N o rm a l P a r k 1 1 R id g e d a le E lem . 6 3 3 3 S t. E lm o E lem . 2 2 S u n n y s id e E lem . 3 2 1 1 N e t R e su lt 95 70 25 26 5 G ain + 21 Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2 School Year 1964-65 Negro Teachers School N u m b e r N u m b er . , ™ N e w T ea ch ers A s s ,g n e d F o r T e a ch ers D is - R ep lace- N e w E m p lo y e d ch a rg ed m en t P o s it io n s P o s it io n C h an ge G ain Loss H o w a rd S e n io r H ig h 8 2 6 6 R iv ers id e S e n io r H ig h 3 3 7 A lto n P a r k J u n io r 4 3 1 1 H o w a rd J u n io r 3 33 1 O rc h a rd K n o b J u n io r 4 2 2 2 R iv e rs id e J u n io r 4 3 1 i A v o n d a le E le m e n ta ry 2 C h arle s A . B ell E lem . 1 C h a tta n o o g a A ve. E lem . 4 W . J . D a v e n p o r t E lem . 1 C alv in D o n a ld so n E lem . 1 1 E a s t F i f th S t. E lem . 7 Ja m e s A . H e n r y E lem . 1 H o w a rd E le m e n ta ry 2 O rc h a rd K n o b E lem . 2 2 3 P in e y W o o d s E lem . 2 2 13 J o s e p h E . S m ith E lem . 2 F r a n k H . T ro t te r E lem . 3 F t . C h ea th am E lem . 3 Y et R e su lt 31 16 15 32 28 G ain + 4 136a C hattanooga P ublic S chools 1161 West Fortieth Street Box 2013 Chattanooga, Tennessee 37409 April 30, 1965 Summary Report and Record of Transfers of Students Out of Zone in Chattanooga Public Schools for the Years 1961-62 through 1964-65 In compliance with the Civil Subpoena, Civil Action File No. 3564, to Dr. Bennie Carmichael, dated April 28, 1965, the following reports and records are submitted. Transfers between school zones (permission to attend school out of zone) are permitted in Chattanooga Public Schools under the policies of the Chattanooga Board of Education adopted August 12, 1964, and shown on the attached sheet. For the year 1961-62, a summary report has been pre pared of the number of students transferred according to the policy of the Board of Education regulating the trans fers. The summary report is included with the tile of the individual student assignments to schools out of zone. In the report of 1962-63 to the District Court on progress in desegregation, a listing was made of all children in grades 1-3 permitted to transfer between schools desegre gated at the beginning of the 1962-63 school year. In addi tion, a summary report of all other students permitted to transfer, accompanied by the individual records of the students, is submitted to substantiate the report. In 1963-64, the report to the District Court listed all transfers between schools which were desegregated for P l a i n t i f f s ’ E x h i b i t 3 137a grades 1-4. A copy of this report is included. An additional report accompanied by the records substantiating the re port is prepared on transfers between all other schools. The report for 1964-65 did not carry the listing of stu dents permitted to transfer between zones. A summary report has been prepared on all transfers for the 1964-65 school year, and all individual student records are submit ted to substantiate the report. The above reports cover grades 1-9. Since there are no school zones established for senior high schools, grades 10-12, there is no question of transfer between these schools. Respectfully submitted, B e n ja m in E. C armichael, Benjamin E. Carmichael Superintendent Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 BEC :rl Admitting Pupils Who Have Parents or Guardians Residing Within the City Limits of Chattanooga To the extent of reasonable building capacity, pupils whose parents or guardians reside within the city limits of Chattanooga are admitted as follows: 1. Pupils whose parents or guardians reside within the particular zone of the school concerned. Such pupils, of course, are admitted as soon as their residence is checked. 2. "Permit" pupils whose circumstances fit the situations listed below are temporarily admitted by permit from the Superintendent upon written request by the parents. These written requests must include the parents' names, address, pupil's name, also the name, address and relationship of the people with whom the child resides (if pupil lives outside parents' home give the reason that parents are requesting this special permission) and the name of the school the pupil will attend if permit is granted. a. Children or adopted children, or other minors living in the home of school personnel. b. Children placed in established nurseries for before- and after-school care may attend the school in which zone the nursery is located. (Example: Pro Re Bona, Miss Mag, etc.) c. Children placed in private or church nurseries for before- and after-school care may attend the school in which zone the nursery is located. (Suit ability of such nursery is properly determined.) d. Children from homes broken by separation or divorce. (Where questions arise as to custody of the child, the parent in whose home the child resides must obtain a statement from the court regarding custodianship.) e. Children of working mothers whose child is placed in the home of a relative for before- and after-school care. f. Handicapped children who may have a particular circumstance qualifying them for assignment to a school outside their zone. g. Children from homes in which serious illness or hospitalization of the mother or guardian prohibits adequate child-care. h. Situations requiring working mothers to take children to places of business for before- and after-school care. i. (1) Pupils in rare cases are assigned by the Superintendent of Schools for reasons of adjustment after thorough investigation and study by and on the recommendation of the Visiting Teacher Service. (2) The Board, insofar as conditions and capacity of buildings would permit, has always permitted students to continue enrollment in a school by choice when a zone change was made that would move a student to a different school. j. Children whose parents have purchased or are building a home in a given school zone. (Such children are admitted to the new school only after the parents place on file a letter from architect and/or contractor establishing the fact that the home will be ready for occupancy within a brief and specified period.) REQUEST FOR CHILD TO ENROLL OUT OF ZONE Chattanooga Public Schools THIS PART OF REQUEST TO BE COMPLETED BY PARENT OR GUARDIAN______ Name of Child__________________________________________________ _ Home Address______________________________________________________ School Zoned To____________________________________________ __ School You Wish Child To Attend_____________________________ School Attended Last Year___________________________________ Grade Last Year___________________ Grade This Year Full Name of: Father___________________________ _ Mother______________________________ Guar dian____________________________ Date THIS PART OF REQUEST TO BE COMPLETED BY PRINCIPAL______________ SPECIFY BOARD POLICY UNDER WHICH APPROVAL TO ATTEND SCHOOL IS RECOMMENDED 2. a. ______ d. ______ g . ______ i. (1) _____ b. ______ e. ______ h. ______ (2) _____ c • ______ f • ___ j • COMMENTS SUPPORTING RECOMMENDATION OF APPROVAL UNDER POLICY i. (1) or (2) RECOMMENDATION ON REQUEST: Yes______ No Principal____________________________ School______________________ Date_ THIS PART OF REQUEST TO BE COMPLETED BY SUPERINTENDENT APPROVED: YeSj_____ No Superintendent_____________________________________ Date__________________ 140a C hattanooga P ublic S chools 1161 West Fortieth Street Box 2013 Chattanooga, Tennessee 37409 April 29, 1965 S ummary of N umbers of T ransfers Granted S tudents in C hattanooga P ublic S chools, Grades 1-9 for 1961-62 by B oard P olicy R easons Board Policy Item Number of Students Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 2 a. 56 b. 38 c. 0 d. 11 e. 119 f. 93 8- 4 h. 9 i. 126 j- 0 Total 456 141a C hattanooga P ublic S chools 1161 West Fortieth Street Box 2013 Chattanooga, Tennessee 37409 April 29, 1965 S ummary of N umbers of T ransfers Granted S tudents in C hattanooga P ublic S chools, Grades 1-9 for 1962-63 by B oard P olicy R easons Board Policy Item Number of Students Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 2 a. 28 b. 4 c. 4 d. 0 e. 24 f. 7 g- 2 h. 1 i. 129 j- 3 Total 202 142a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 S tu d e n t T ra n s fe rs G ra n te d in 1962-63 F o r P u p ils in G rad es 1-3 In v o lv in g Schools S e lected F o r D eseg reg a tio n T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o lic y 2.a. Appendix A Page 1 S tu d e n t School N o. N am e R ace Z oned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o : 1 . C h arle s Goode, J r . N O rch a rd K n o b E a s t F if th 2. E s th e r L. W h ite N O rch a rd K n o b E a s t F if th 3. V e n e tia R . J a r r e t t N O rc h a rd K n o b Ja m e s A . H e n ry 4. M ichael S. H e a rd N O rc h a rd K n o b C h arles A . B ell 5. J a m e s R . H e n ry W G lenw ood S u n n y sid e 6. J o h n A . H e n ry W G lenw ood S u n n y sid e 7. D av id H . H a y n e s w G lenw ood R id g ed a le 8. A n g e la R . P a r k w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood 9. F ra n c is X . P a rk w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood 10. M ichael D av is w G lenw ood G. R u sse ll B row n 11. P a tr ic ia D av is w G lenw ood G. R u sse ll B row n 12. B ecky D av is w G lenw ood G. R ussell B row n 13. S u sa n D av is w G lenw ood G. R ussell B row n 14. M elin d a W a lk e r N E a s t F if th H o w a rd 15. F ra n c ia R . H o llo w ay N C. D onaldson O rch a rd K n o b 16. V ick ie C. W h ite N C la ra C a rp e n te r E a s t F if th 17. N o rm an E . W illiam s W H e n ry L. B a rg e r E a s t C h a tta n o o g a 18. R e n a ta L. T y le r N F . H . T ro tte r O rch a rd K n o b 19. K ah n M . T y le r T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.b. N F . H . T ro tte r O rc h a rd K n o b 20. G io v an n a R . H e a rd N S u n n y sid e E a s t F if th 21. J a m e s A . H o rn W W oodm ore A vondale 22. K a th y E . H o rn W W oodm ore A v o n d ale 23. D eb o rah P a y n e T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.c. N G lenw ood E a s t F if th P ag e 24. M ichael D ozier N G lenw ood O rc h a rd K n o b 25. M a rsh a A n n G rim es N C la ra C a rp e n te r O rc h a rd K n o b 26. B ev erly A n n W ood N C la ra C a rp e n te r O rc h a rd K n o b 143a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 Transfers Under Policy 2.d. Appendix A S tu d e n t School No. N am e R ace Z oned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o : None T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.e. 27. J a m e s D au g h e rty W S u n n y sid e B a rg e r 28. J o e l K . W illiam s W S u n n y sid e A vondale 29. D oyle K . W illiam s W S u n n y sid e A vondale 30. G eo rg ean n a Jo h n so n N O rch a rd K n o b H o w a rd 31. B essie B . R ice N O rc h a rd K n o b H o w a rd 32. D an ie l J . W in d h am , J r . N O rch a rd K n o b H o w a rd 33. P h y llis D. B ak er N O rch a rd K n o b Jo s e p h E . S m ith 34. S a ra h D . F le tc h e r N O rch a rd K n o b J o s e p h E . S m ith 35. E rn a R ogers W N o rm a l P a rk G. R ussell B ro w n 36. I r i s S tu b b s N G lenw ood O rc h a rd K n o b 37. K a re n S tu b b s N G lenw ood O rc h a rd K n o b 39. L e ro y C la rk N G lenw ood C la ra C a rp e n te r 40. P h y ll is A n n L am b N G lenw ood O rc h a rd K n o b 41. S h ir le y L . L am b N G lenw ood O rc h a rd K n o b 42. W illie A rm o u r N C la ra C a rp e n te r J a m e s A . H e n ry 43. F re d a A rm o u r N C la ra C a rp e n te r J a m e s A . H e n ry 44. P a tr ic ia A rm o u r N C la ra C a rp e n te r J a m e s A . H e n ry 45. J o h n n ie A rm o u r N C la ra C a rp e n te r J a m e s A . H e n ry 46. J a m e s S cruggs N C la ra C a rp e n te r J a m e s A . H e n ry 47. D e b ra S cru g g s N C la ra C a rp e n te r P a g e 3 Ja m e s A . H e n ry 48. E liz a b e th D. S h o u p W H e n ry L. B a rg e r E a s t L ak e E le m e n ta ry 49. J a c q u a lin e P a tto n N O rch a rd K n o b C h a tta n o o g a A venue 50. D e b ra E . E llis N F . H . T ro tte r C h arles A. B ell T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.f. 51. C lau d e T roxell W S t. E lm o G. R ussell B ro w n 52. V e rn o n C ooper w N o rm a l P a r k G. R u sse ll B ro w n 53. G era ld in e D u rh am w N o rm a l P a r k G. R ussell B row n 54. L a r r y D u rh am w N o rm al P a r k G. R u sse ll B row n 55. V irg in ia R . G reene w S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R idge 144a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.f. S tu d e n t (c o n t’d .) No. N am e R ace 56. G eorge R . M o rg an W 57. M erle N . C am p W 58. N ad in e G. C am p W 59. M a ry C. T roxell W 60. C laren ce T ro x ell W T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.g. 61. K a th y L. G a rre n W 62. M ichael P e r r y N T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.h. 63. T h e lm a J . H ay es T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.i. 64. A lb e rt E . H a rd e n W 65. E liz a b e th J . S to n e N 66. J a n e t P . G riffith W 67. K a ra n M ero n ey W 68. Ja m e s D oyle D av is w 69. A u d re y L . P a rk e r w 70. L in d a S m id t w 71. T im o th y C. R o b inson N 72. A n n ie M ae H ill w 73. W a n d a S ue H ill w 74. W illiam T. C a r te r w 75. A lene G riffin w 76. W illiam R . H a ll w 77. A lfre d S. T u rn e r N 78. Ja m e s L . B ell N 79. L in d a M. H a le w 80. P a u l E v a tt w 81. J o h n T . E rick so n , J r . w 82. L a u ra E . WTa lk e r w 83. L isa G. F ra m m w A p p e n d ix School Z oned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o : C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood E a s t F if th G lenw ood E a s t F if th G lenw ood S t. E lm o G. R usse ll B row n S t. E lm o G. R usse ll B row n C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood C la ra C a rp e n te r O rch a rd K n o b O rc h a rd K n o b Jo se p h E . S m ith C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood N o rm a l P a r k E a s t F if th C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood P ag e C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood C la ra C a rp e n te r O rch a rd K n o b C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood E a s t F if th G lenw ood E a s td a le O rch a rd K n o b E a s td a le O rch a rd K n o b C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood L ou ie S an d e rso n S t. E lm o L ouie S an d erso n S t. E lm o L ou ie S an d e rso n S t. E lm o S u n n y sid e M iss io n a ry R idge 145a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 Transfers Under Policy 2.i. (cont’d.) Appendix A S tu d e n t School No. N am e R ace Z oned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o : 84. R o b e rt W . B ow den, J r . W S u n n y sid e M iss io n a ry R idge 85. K a r la G. G o th ard W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R idge 86. G us K a lan z is W S u n n y sid e M issio n ary R id g e 87. D o n R eeves W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e 88. B ru ce G ordon W S u n n y sid e M iss io n a ry R idge 89. G lenn K irk W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e 90. C ra ig S chm idt W S u n n y sid e M iss io n a ry R id g e P a g e 5 91. J o e T hom pson W S u n n y sid e M issio n ary R idge 92. B e th R . B a ra s W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e 93. P r a n k B ullock W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e 94. J e a n n e E sch W S u n n y sid e M issio n ary R id g e 95. T om R . E yssen W S u n n y sid e M issio n ary R id g e 96. R ach e l E p s te in W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e 97. D a n a D oyal W S u n n y sid e M issio n ary R id g e 98. M ichael B rody W S u n n y sid e M issio n ary R id g e 99. V ic to r R ose W S u n n y sid e M iss io n a ry R id g e 100. S am G riffin W S u n n y sid e M iss io n a ry R id g e 101. S u sa n G illey W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e 102. D av id E rm e r W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e 103. C onnie E llis W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e 104. J a m e s W . D avis W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e 105. C y n th ia B rody W S u n n y sid e M iss io n a ry R id g e 106. M arcu s B urrow s W W oodm ore M iss io n ary R id g e 107. A lv in L . W a lk e r, J r . W L ouie S an d erso n S t. E lm o 108. V ick ie D . H o llo w ay W Louie S an d erso n S t. E lm o 109. P a tr ic ia D. M iller W Louie S an d erso n S t. E lm o 110. C o n n ie G reen W L ouie S an d erso n S t. E lm o 111. M ercer R . Cagle w Louie S an d erso n S t. E lm o 112. C lyde E . C h an d ler w L ouie S an d erso n S t. E lm o 113. T e r ry W ay n e C h an d le r w Louie S an d erso n S t. E lm o 114. R ay m o n d L. C h an d le r w L ouie S a n d e rso n S t. E lm o 115. Jo y c e A n n E lm o re w L ouie S an d erso n S t. E lm o 146a S tu d e n t N o. N am e 116. M a ry L o u W a te rs 117. D eb o rah E . C ochren 118. T eresa A . E ric k so n 119. F re d d ie N . Jo n e s 120. C aro lin e B ry m e r 121. C h arles B ry m er, J r . 122. Jo h n n y E . P r u i t t 123. I r a W . D av is 124. G eorge K ig h t, J r . 125. G lo ria F re e m a n 126. E h o n d a J e a n B ell 127. E d w a rd E . K itt le 128. B re n d a C a rte r 129. J im m y W o n g 130. R ic h a rd A . Jo h n so n 131. R o sem ary C hau 132. P a u l C hau 133. J o a n L y n n P e e rs le y 134. M ichael W . R ic h a rd s 135. C h a rle s L . C ra b tre e 136. T w an n a R . A d am s 137. J a n e t S m id t 138. R o b e rt H. W ilso n 139. M a rsh a ll G. W ilson 140. K a ty L. H e n d e rso n 141. D eb ro a L . B oggs 142. K e n n e th W a tk in s T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o lic y 2 .j. 143. D u an e L. C a rv e r Transfers Under Policy 2.i. Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 School Appendix A (cont’d.) Page 6 R ace Zoned t o : T ra n s fe r re d to W L ouie S an d e rso n S t. E lm o W L ouie S an d e rso n S t. E lm o W L ouie S a n d e rso n S t. E lm o W L ouie S a n d e rso n S t. E lm o W M issio n ary R id g e S u n n y sid e W M issio n ary R idge S u n n y sid e W E a s t F if th G lenw ood N G lenw ood C la ra C a rp e n te r N E a s td a le O rc h a rd K n o b N E a s td a le E a s t F if th N E a s td a le O rc h a rd K n o b W E a s t F if th G lenw ood W C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood w C la ra C a rp e n te r A vondale w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood Pi w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood N G lenw ood C la ra C a rp e n te r w S u n n y sid e W oodm ore 147a C hattanooga P ublic S chools 1161 West Fortieth Street Box 2013 Chattanooga, Tennessee 37409 April 29, 1965 Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 S ummary of N umbers of T ransfers Granted S tudents in C hattanooga P ublic S chools, Grades 1-9 for 1963-64 by B oard P olicy R easons Board Policy Item Number of Students 2 a. b. 49 10 c. 2 d. 0 e. 89 f. 23 g- h. 4 13 i . 156 3 Total 349 148a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 S tu d e n t T ra n s fe rs G ra n te d in 1963-64 F o r P u p ils in G rad es 1-4 In v o lv in g Schools S e lec ted F o r D eseg reg a tio n Appendix A Page 1 T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.a. S tu d e n t N o. N am e R ace 1. Y nez W a rd N 2. Ja c q u e lin e J o n e s N 3. T om as Jo n e s N 4. Y an essa J a c k s o n N 5. F ra n c e s H o llo w ay N 6. A n th o n y C ru tc h e r N 7. S am u el C ru tc h e r N 8. R ic h a rd G reg o ry W 9. J o h n S p ru ce , J r . N 10. V en e tia J a r r e t t N 11. W a rn ie Shaw , J r . N 12. H a r r ie t W h it te n N 13. E s th e r W h ite N 14. W a lte r H u r t , J r . N 15. D a rre l l H a r la n d N 16. H e rm a n G rie r , J r . N 17. V ic to r ia G oode N 18. C h a rle s G oode N 19. K im C ov in g to n N 20. G rad y C o v ing ton , J r . N 21. N o rm an W illiam s W 22. V ick i G riffith W 23. G era ld S m ith N 24. D o n n ie R o b e rts N 25. M a ry H e n tz W 26. R ebecca D av is W 27. M ichael D av is W 28. P a tr ic ia D avis W 29. L eo n a rd T ig n e r N School Zoned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o : S u n n y sid e O rch a rd K n o b A vondale O rc h a rd K n o b A vondale O rch a rd K n o b C. D onaldson O rch a rd K n o b C. D on ald so n O rch a rd K n o b O rc h a rd K n o b H o w a rd O rc h a rd K n o b H o w ard W oodm ore H ig h la n d P a r k O rch a rd K n o b Ja m e s A . H e n ry O rc h a rd K n o b Ja m e s A . H e n ry O rc h a rd K n o b G lenw ood O rch a rd K n o b E a s t F if th S tre e t O rc h a rd K n o b E a s t F if th S tre e t A v o n d ale E a s t F i f th S tre e t O rch a rd K n o b E a s t F i f th S tre e t E a s td a le E a s t F i f th S tre e t F . H . T ro tte r E a s t F i f th S tre e t F . H . T ro tte r E a s t F i f th S tre e t R id g ed ale E a s t F i f th S tre e t R id g ed a le E a s t F if th S tre e t H e n ry L . B a rg e r E a s t C h a ttan o o g a E lb e r t L ong E a s t C h a ttan o o g a E a s t F i f th S tre e t P ag e C. D o n a ld so n O rc h a rd K n o b C. D on ald so n G lenw ood C lif to n H ills E a s t F i f th S tre e t G. R . B row n E a s t F i f th S tre e t G. R . B ro w n E a s t F i f th S tre e t G. R . B row n W . J . D a v e n p o rt C. A . Bell 149a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 Transfers Under Policy 2.a. (con’t.) Appendix A S tu d e n t N o. N am e 30. D av id M oore 31. M ichael H e a rd 32. B o n ita C otton 33. D en ise Cole 34. J e f fe ry G argle 35. R ic h a rd W est, J r . T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o lic y 2.b. 36. R a y H ill 37. R ic h a rd R ogers 38. J a n e t R ogers 39. S teve R ogers 40. M ike R oach 41. M a rk G rissom 42. A u re lia R ich a rd s 43. R a lp h P a tto n 44. A lf re d Jo n e s 45. A n d re a D a llas T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.c. 46. K a th y H u b b a rd 47. B illy S m ith , J r . T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o lic y 2.e. 48. Jo s e p h K now les, J r . 49. C ra ig I r b y 50. C ra ig A b b o tt 51. A n g e la L a ttim o re 52. L a r ry W a tk in s 53. J o h n W rig h t 54. D av id S h ro p sh ire 55. P a tr ic ia T ow nsend 56. C o ra Sales 57. H e ro n a R obinson R ace Zoned t o : N F . H . T ro tte r N O rch a rd K n o b N A vondale N F . H . T ro tte r N A vondale W S u n n y sid e N A vondale W H em lock W H em lock w H em lock w G arb e r w S u n n y sid e N O rch a rd K n o b N S u n n y sid e N J . E . S m ith N A vondale N G lenw ood W R id g ed a le W S u n n y sid e w B a rg e r w M issio n a ry R id g e N O rc h a rd K n o b N A vondale N A v o n d ale N E a s t F i f th S tre e t N A v o n d ale N A vondale N A v o n d ale T ra n s fe r re d t o : C. A . Bell C. A . Bell C. A . Bell C. A . Bell C. A . B ell H . L . B a rg e r H o w a rd H ig h la n d P a r k H ig h la n d P a r k H ig h la n d P a r k H ig h la n d P a r k H ig h la n d P a r k J . A . H e n ry E a s t F i f th S tre e t E a s t F i f th S tre e t E a s t F i f th S tre e t O rc h a rd K n o b P a g e 3 H em lock W oodm ore W oodm ore W oodm ore J . E . S m ith O rc h a rd K n o b O rc h a rd K n o b O rc h a rd K n o b O rc h a rd K n o b O rc h a rd K n o b O rc h a rd K n o b School 150a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 Transfers Under Policy 2.e. (con’t.) Appendix A S tu d e n t No. N am e 58. W allace R o b erso n , J r . 59. B a rb a ra R ice 60. Ja c q u e lin e P o r te r 61. L in d a M uckle 62. W illiam M osely 63. Iv a L a n ie r 64. J e ro m e L a n ie r 65. W illia m Jo h n so n 66. H a r r i s T oney 67. C alv in T oney 68. T e re sa T oney 69. G reg o ry T oney 70. M a ry G o tt 71. J u l iu s P o s te r 72. G a ry F o s te r 73. A n th o n y C a r te r 74. P a tr ic k C a r te r 75. S y lv es te r P ry o r 76. Z eddie P r y o r 77. J u ly W ilso n 78. P h il lip W illiam s 79. P a u la M cA m is 80. D ebborh M cA m is 81. K e n n e th B illings 82. C ecil B illin g s 83. M a rg a re t A sh fo rd 84. D en n is W allace 85. D eb o rah W allace 86. R ay m o n d R o g ers 87. S o n ia F in le y 88. C onn ie C aldw ell 89. A v e ry D illa rd 90. A n th o n y D illa rd 91. J u d i th J e n k in s R ace Z oned t o : N S u n n y sid e N A vondale N A v o n d ale N E a s t F i f th S tre e t N A vondale N A v o n d ale N A v o n d ale N W. J . D a v e n p o rt N A v o n d ale N A vondale N A v o n d ale N A vondale N A v o n d ale N A v o n d ale N A v o n d ale N A vondale N A vondale N A v o n d ale N A vondale W C lifto n H ills W H em lock w G. R . B row n w G. R . B row n N F t. C h ea th am N F t. C h eath am N L ouie S an d e rso n W G. R . B row n W G. R . B row n w E a s t F i f th S tre e t N S u n n y sid e w E a s t L ak e N E a s t L ak e N E a s t L ake W A vondale T ra n s fe r re d t o : O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b P a g e 4 O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O rch a rd K n o b O ak G rove O ak G rove O ak G rove O ak G rove O ak G rove O ak G rove O ak G rove N o rm al P a r k N o rm al P a r k N o rm al P a r k H o w a rd H em lock F t . C h eath am F t . C heatham E a s td a le School I 151a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.e. (co n ’t.) S tu d e n t N o. N am e R ace 92. S u san T ru sley W 93. R a n d a ll T rusley W 94. D ian e Jack so n W 95. C a rl R . D au g h trey , J r . W 96. W illiam Bell N 97. R h o n d a Lea L ay n e W 98. Ja n ic e E . T oney N 99. G reg o ry L. T oney N 100. G ail R . C aldw ell N T ra n s fe rs U n d er P o licy 2.f. 101. P a m e la S to k e r W 102. M ike S to k er W 103. V irg in ia R . G reene w 104. L e ro y P ay n e N 105. M a ry K . L ittle w 106. M ack D . M illigan N 107. D av id J . M illigan N 108. B a rb a ra W ilk in s W 109. R u sse ll D . W ilh o ite W 110. V ic to r ia D. Lee w 111. B e tty S. D ixon w 112. G a ry W . C ulver w 113. S teve R . B ack w T ra n s fe rs U n d er P o licy 2.g. 114. R o n n ie H en d ley N T ra n s fe rs U n d er P o licy 2.h. 115. H a ro ld L . K en d rick w 116. T helm a J . H a y e s N 117. C y n th ia D u n n ig an N 118. L ily D u n n ig an N 119. G race A . Y oung N 120. F ra n c is C. Y oung N A p p e n d ix School Z oned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o : A vondale E a s t C h a tta n o o g a A vondale E a s t C h a tta n o o g a P ag e A vondale E a s t C h a ttan o o g a A vondale E a s t C h a ttan o o g a F . H . T ro tte r C. D o n a ld so n N o rm al P a r k G. R u sse ll B row n C. D on ald so n C. A . B ell C. D onaldson C. A . B ell C. D onaldson C. A . Bell E a s td a le S u n n y sid e E a s td a le S u n n y sid e S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R idge Jo s e p h E . S m ith E a s t F i f th A vondale E a s td a le C. A . Bell C. D o n a ld so n C. A . B ell C. D o n a ld so n E a s t F if th A v o n d ale E a s t C h a tta n o o g a A vondale E a s t F i f th A v o n d ale E a s t F i f th A v o n d ale E a s t C h a ttan o o g a A vondale E a s t F if th A vondale E a s t F i f th O rch a rd K n o b P a g e S t. E lm o S u n n y sid e O rch a rd K n o b Jo s e p h E . S m ith E a s td a le O rc h a rd K n o b E a s td a le O rc h a rd K n o b M iss io n ary R id g e H o w ard M issio n ary R id g e H o w a rd 152a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 Transfers Under Policy 2.i. Appendix A S tu d e n t N o. N am e 121. M a rg re t A . S ch m itt 122. F re d I. C la rk , J r . 123. A n n e L eN o ir 124. G eorge B. L eN o ir 125. D o n n a L. Snow 126. J e n n ie Leslie 127. B o n n ie D ian e E ste s 128. I r i s F a y e C a rth o rn 129. E lizab e th J e a n S to n e 130. J u d y G ail C ross 131. R ay m o n d L. C h an d le r 132. T e r ry W a y n e C h an d le r 133. F re d d ie Jo n e s 134. R u th Jo h n so n C agle 135. M ercer R ey n o ld s C agle 136. D ale B enson 137. G ail B enson 138. B en H ill W e b s te r I I I 139. J o e T h o m p so n 140. V ic to r R ose 141. C ra ig S ch m id t, J r . 142. D o n a ld R eeves 143. G lenn K irk 144. A r th u r K am in e , S r. 145. G us K a la n z is 146. S am G riffin 147. K a r la G o th a rd 148. B ru ce G ordon 149. S u san G illey 150. R h o n d a F ra m m 151. T om E y ssen 152. E v a E sch R ace Z oned t o : W E a s td a le W H em lock W R id g ed ale W R id g ed ale W H ig h la n d P a r k N F . H . T ro tte r W S u n n y sid e N C h a tta n o o g a A ve. N N o rm al P a r k W E a s t F i f th W L ouie S an d e rso n w L ouie S an d e rso n w L ouie S an d e rso n w L ouie S an d e rso n w L o u ie S an d e rso n w L ouie S a n d e rso n w L ouie S an d e rso n w S u n n y sid e w S u n n y sid e w S u n n y sid e w S u n n y sid e w S u n n y sid e w S u n n y sid e w S u n n y sid e w S u n n y sid e w S u n n y sid e w S u n n y sid e w S u n n y sid e w S u n n y sid e w S u n n y sid e w S u n n y sid e w S u n n y sid e T ra n s fe r re d t o : W oodm ore O ak G rove M issio n ary R idge M iss io n a ry R idge H em lock C. D onaldson H e n ry L. B a rg e r H o w a rd E a s t F if th A v o n d ale S t. E lm o S t. E lm o S t. E lm o S t. E lm o S t. E lm o S t. E lm o S t. E lm o M issio n a ry R idge P a g e 7 M iss io n a ry R idge M iss io n a ry R idge M iss io n a ry R idge M iss io n a ry R id g e M iss io n a ry R id g e M iss io n a ry R id g e M iss io n a ry R id g e M iss io n a ry R id g e M iss io n a ry R id g e M iss io n a ry R id g e M iss io n a ry R id g e M iss io n a ry R idge M iss io n a ry R idge M iss io n ary R idge School 153a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 T ra n s fe rs U n d er P o licy 2.i. (co n ’t.) S tu d e n t No. N am e R ace Appendix A School Z oned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o : 153. D av id E rn ie r 154. R ach e l E p s te in 155. C onnie E llis 156. F r a n k B ullock, J r . 157. B e th B a ra s 158. A la n B ro d y 159. C y n th ia B rody 160. E liz a b e th D av is 161. C a th e rin e D oyal 162. R o y Sum m ey 163. L in d a F ro s t 164. E d d ie B ea rd 165. J im m ie W ong 166. L a V eal W ebb 167. P a u le t te S m ith 168. R o y W atso n 169. V irg il W a tso n 170. W illiam W atso n 171. J a n e t S m id t 172. L in d a S m id t 173. J o h n S m ith 174. N o v ita S m ith 175. Jo y ce H u g g in s 176. P a u la L a n ie r 177. M ichael R ich a rd s 178. L in d a H a le 179. K a th y G aren 180. J e r r y D onaldson 181. V icc i Cox 182. G a ry C ohen 1S3. D o n a ld Rowe 184. S a n d ra Rowe W S u n n y sid e W S u n n y sid e W S u n n y sid e W H . L. B a rg e r W S u n n y sid e W H . L . B a rg e r W H . L . B a rg e r W S u n n y sid e W S u n n y sid e W H o w a rd W W . J . D a v e n p o rt W W . J . D a v e n p o rt W E a s t F i f th S tre e t W E a s t F i f th S tre e t W E a s t F i f th S tre e t W Ja m e s A . H e n ry W Ja m e s A . H e n ry w Ja m e s A . H en ry ' w E a s t F i f th S tre e t w E a s t F i f th S tre e t w E a s t F i f th S tre e t w A vondale w E a s t F i f th S tre e t w E a s t F if th S tre e t w E a s t F i f th S tre e t w E a s t F i f th S tre e t w E a s t F i f th S tre e t w A vondale w E a s t F i f th S tre e t w E a s t F i f th S tre e t N E a s t L ak e N E a s t L ak e M iss io n a ry R id g e M iss io n a ry R id g e M iss io n a ry R id g e M iss io n a ry R idge M iss io n a ry R id g e M iss io n a ry R idge M iss io n a ry R id g e M iss io n a ry R id g e M iss io n a ry R id g e H em lo ck P a g e 8 H em lock H em lock G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood G lenw ood F o r t C h ea th am F o r t C h eath am 154a Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.i. (co n ’t.) S tu d e n t No. N am e R ace 185. K a th y H ow ell W 186. Ja c k ie W ells W 187. H a r r y T h u rm a n W 188. F r a n k S p a n g le r , J r . W 189. J e r r y S helby W 190. R o b e rt R o b e rts W 191. J e r r y R o b e rts W 192. M ary Q u arles W 193. A rv ie G reene, J r . W 194. R ick ey G ann W 195. D a n n y G an n W 196. D eb ra F a rm e r W 197. R ay m o n d Shelley W 198. D eb ra P o lsk y W 199. J o h n H o lla n d , I I I W 200. C h arlen e Lee W 201. D eb ra Lee W 202. P e g g y H a n d W 203. Ja m e s G reen W 204. D ebb ie G a llah an W 205. F re d r ic k F e rg u so n W 206. R ic h a rd B each W 207. D av id C ross W 208. P a tr ic ia B a rk le y W T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o lic y 2 .j. 209. G ro v er R a n n , J r . W A p p e n d ix School Z oned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o : C lif to n H ills C ed a r H ill S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n P ag e S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n S p e a rs A venue G. R . B ro w n S p e a rs A venue G. R . Browrn S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n E a s t F i f th S tre e t A v o n d ale E a s t F i f th S tre e t A v o n d ale E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale E a s t F i f th S tre e t A v o n d ale E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale E a s t F i f th S tre e t A v o n d ale E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale A vondale E a s t C h a tta n o o g a I 155a C hattanooga P ublic S chools 1161 West Fortieth Street Box 2013 Chattanooga, Tennessee ^409 April 29, 1965 S ummary of N umbers of T ransfers G ranted S tudents in C hattanooga P ublic S chools, Grades 1-9 for 1964-65 by B oard P olicy R easons Board Policy Item Number of Students Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 2 a. 44 b. 9 c. 14 d. 3 e. 100 f. 4 g- 0 h. 18 i. 114 i 2 Total 308 / 156a (Filed August 5, 1965) [caption om itted] An order was entered in this case upon April 20, 1962, requiring that the Board of Education of the City of Chat tanooga and the Superintendent of Schools proceed to a complete desegregation of public schools of the City of Chattanooga, Tennessee, such desegregation to be accom plished within a period of not more than eight years. The plan of desegregation as approved by the Court, together with the reasons behind it, are fully set forth in the former opinion of the Court. Mapp v. Board of Education of the City of Chattanooga, 203 F.Supp. 843 (1962). Under the plan adopted, all elementary schools were to be desegregated within not more than three years, be ginning in September of 1962, with the first three grades in 16 selected schools to be desegregated the first year, with the first four grades in all elementary schools to be desegregated by September of 1963, and with all grades of all elementary schools to be desegregated by September of 1964. Thereupon all junior high schools were to be de segregated within not more than two additional years, with the seventh grade in all schools to be desegregated by September of 1965 and with the remaining grades in all junior high schools to be desegregated by September of 1966. Following the desegregation of all junior high schools, the first year in all high schools were to be desegregated by September 1967 and all remaining grades in all high schools were to be desegregated by September 1968. The Chattanooga Technical Institute was to be desegregated by September 1969. The foregoing plan of desegregation was approved upon appeal with the exception of technical Opinion of Wilson, D . J . i 157a and vocational courses, and the case was remanded for further proceedings with respect to them. Mapp v. Board of Education of the City of Chattanooga, 319 F.2d 571 (1963). After a further hearing, an order was entered upon November 26, 1963, desegregating the Chattanooga Technical Institute as of December 9, 1963, and a further order was entered December 31, 1963, desegregating all vocational and technical courses, including those offered at Kirkman Technical High School, effective as of Sep tember 1964. In each of the foregoing orders jurisdiction was retained by the Court until full accomplishment of desegregation as provided in the respective orders. The case is now before the Court upon the motion of the plaintiff seeking an acceleration of the foregoing plan and other relief. A hearing was held upon the motion upon May 1, 1965, and the parties have since filed briefs in support of their respective positions. The initial issue confronting the Court is whether the plan for gradual desegregation heretofore approved by the Court accords the plaintiffs their Constitutional rights with “all deliberate speed” in view of past progress and present circumstances. It appears that the defendants have now accomplished desegregation in all grades in all elementary schools. Under the plan as approved by the former orders of the Court, the seventh grade in all junior high schools would be desegregated in September 1965, with all remaining junior and senior high school grades to be desegregated in three additional annual steps. The plaintiffs, by their motion, seek to have the Court acceler ate this plan by ordering desegregation of all remaining grades in September of 1965. It appears from the annual progress reports filed by the defendants in accordance with the orders of the Court Opinion of Wilson, D.J. 158a that the desegregation thus far accomplished has been accomplished after careful planning and effective admin istration, with no unanticipated or unusual problems having been encountered. It further appears from the evidence received at the hearing upon May 1, 1965, that considerable planning and groundwork had been performed by the de fendants for the preparation of the desegregation of the seventh grade in all junior high schools at the commence ment of school in September 1965. Included within this planning and preparation was a comprehensive training program conducted at Avondale School during the first half of this year for the preparation and training of teachers in the problems to be encountered in the deseg regation of the remaining grades, and in particular in the desegregation of the junior high school grades. It thus appears to the Court that the School Board and Superin tendent have thus far acted in good faith to accomplish desegregation in accordance with the requirements of the orders of the Court. However, the former orders of the Court specifically provided that the plan therein set forth should be considered only as the minimum requirements to assure the plaintiffs of all the protection and enjoyment of their Constitutional rights with “all deliberate speed”. The defendants appear to have taken no steps upon their own to accelerate the minimum plan of desegregation ordered by the Court. While it appears to the Court that the ob vious and careful planning and preparation for desegrega tion of the seventh grade in all junior high schools should not be disrupted by the acceleration of the desegregation plan heretofore approved for September 1965, the problems presented in desegregation of the remaining grades in sub sequent years do not justify an additional three years’ de lay in according the plaintiffs their full Constitutional Opinion of Wilson, D.J. 159a rights. After review of the two Brown v. Board of Educa tion decisions (347 U. S. 483 and 349 U. S. 294), this Court stated in its former opinion in this case: “It is apparent that the plaintiffs have a Constitutional right not to be excluded from any public school class room in Chattanooga, Tennessee, solely because of their race. This is a present and immediate right, and of equal importance to other rights secured to them and all other citizens under the Constitution. Any de lay in extending to them their rights in this regard must be justified only by the most impelling and cogent reasons. The defendants have the burden of showing the necessity or appropriateness of any further delay than has already occurred.” Under the minimum plan heretofore approved, all re maining grades in all junior high schools would in any event be desegregated in September of 1966. With regard to the high schools, the defendants have testified that no zoning will be required upon desegregation of the high schools, but that all students will be admitted at any high school upon a city-wide basis. All students may therefore elect the high school which they will attend. The problems presented in the desegregation of the high schools are obviously not the same as the problems presented in the desegregation of ele mentary and junior high schools. Moreover, the experience thus far acquired, as well as the experience to be acquired with the desegregation of the seventh grade, should permit an acceleration in September 1966 of the desegregation of the remaining grades. It has now been ten years since the final decision in the Broivn v. Board of Education case, supra. The same equitable considerations as have justified Opinion of Wilson, D.J. 1 6 0 a the delay in according the plaintiffs their Constitutional rights with reference to elementary and junior high schools would not apply with respect to the desegregation of the high schools. The Court accordingly concludes that, while no change should be made with regard to the desegregation to be ac complished in September 1965, the plan of desegregation heretofore ordered should be modified so as to require de segregation of all remaining grades in September 1966. While each case must be judged in the light of its par ticular circumstances, it is not inappropriate to note that desegregation will have been accomplished and completed on or before September 1966 in the Knoxville, Nashville, and Memphis school systems, as well as in many other cities and counties in Tennessee, where the problems are not al together dissimilar from those presented in this case. The next issue confronting the Court upon the present motion is whether the regulations permitting transfers of students have been so used by the defendants as to impede or defeat desegregation as heretofore ordered by the Court, and thus violate the plaintiffs’ Constitutional rights. It is not contended that the transfer plan is itself invalid or based upon race, but rather that in the exercise of the dis cretion permitted under paragraph (2) (i) of the plan, race was in fact the controlling consideration. The Court is of the opinion, however, that the record does not support the plaintiffs in this contention. The Superintendent of Schools testified that all transfers permitted had as their principal justification factors other than race. No evidence to the contrary was introduced, the plaintiffs relying only upon statistical data as to transfers. In the opinion of the Court this was not sufficient to refute the defendants’ evi dence. Opinion of Wilson, D.J. Opinion of Wilson, D.J. Finally, an issue is presented by the plaintiffs’ motion as to whether the plaintiffs are entitled under the Constitution and the facts of this case to an order requiring the desegre gation of teaching, supervisory, and other professional per sonnel in the Chattanooga School System. The guideline for determining whether the plaintiffs are entitled to this relief is set forth in the opinion of the Court of Appeals upon a former appeal of this case (Mapp v. Board of Educa tion of the City of Chattanooga, 319 F. 2d 571 at 576) as follows: “We agree that the teachers, principals and others are not within the class represented by plaintiffs and that plaintiffs cannot assert or ask protection of some Con stitutional rights of teachers and others, not parties to the cause. We, however, read the attack upon the as signment of teachers by race not as seeking to protect rights of such teachers, but as a claim that continued assigning of teaching personnel on a racial basis im pairs the students’ rights to an education free from any consideration of race. * * * “ . . . We think it appropriate that the stricken allega tions of the complaint, insofar as they relate to the as signment of teachers and principals, should be restored to the pleading and that decision of the legal question presented await developments in the progress of the plan approved. Nothing we have said need call for any present taking of testimony on the subject of teacher and principal assignment. Within his discretion, the District Judge may determine when, if at all, it becomes necessary to give consideration to the question under discussion. AVe affirm, however, the order granting the motion to strike, to the extent that it applies to allega 162a tions relating to the hiring and assignment of school personnel other than teachers and principals.” The largely discretionary nature of the plaintiffs’ right to assert a claim for desegregation of principals and teach ers is supported by other authority. Augustus v. Board of Public Instruction of Escambia County, Florida, 306 F. 2d 862 (C. C. A. 5, 1962); Board of Public Instruction of Duval County, Florida v. Braxton, 326 F. 2d 616 (C. C. A. 5, 1964); Bradley v. School Board of Richmond, Virginia, 345 F. 2d 310 (C. C. A. 4, 1965). The evidence reflects that while the defendants have fol lowed a policy of segregation in the assignment of princi pals and teachers, steps have been taken toward modifica tion of this policy. It appears that since 1961 the number of Negro teachers within the school system has increased by 88, while the number of white teachers has decreased by 25. It appears that since the initial order in this case, four Negroes have been employed upon the administrative staff, where formerly there were none. It appears that during the past year two Negro teachers have been assigned to a school formerly staffed only by white teachers. Finally, it appears that the desegregation of students in accordance with the plan herein approved will itself contribute to partially re solve the issue of teacher and principal assignments. Ac cordingly, it is the opinion of the Court that the defendants should be allowed additional time to resolve this issue and that no order with respect thereto should enter at this time. This decision of the Court will be without prejudice to the right of the plaintiffs to reassert the issue after a reason able time and after further progress under the desegrega tion plans heretofore and herein approved and is made Opinion of Wilson, D.J. 163a without prejudice to the right of the School Board to under take on its own initiative a modification of its policies or practices with respect to teacher and principal assignments. The defendants will include in the annual report to be filed in accordance with the previous orders in this case a report with regard to any changes in its policies or practices with reference to assignment of teachers and principals by race. All remaining issues in the plaintiffs’ motion, to the extent that they may not have been heretofore sustained or denied in this opinion, or to the extent that they were not with drawn upon the hearing, will be denied as not being sup ported by the record in this cause. An order will enter accordingly. Opinion of Wilson, D.J. F rank W . W ilson United States District Judge 164a (Filed August 11, 1965) [ caption om itted] This cause was heard the 1st day of May, 1965 before the Honorable Frank W. Wilson, United States District Judge, sitting without intervention of a jury, upon the motion for further relief filed by the plaintiffs, the desegregation progress reports filed by the defendants pursuant to prior order of the Court, the evidence introduced by the parties in open Court, arguments of counsel in open Court, briefs filed by counsel for the respective parties, and the entire record, from all of which the Court finds and holds that the plaintiffs are entitled to certain relief upon some of the is sues, but that the relief sought by plaintiffs should be de nied on other issues, as hereinafter provided, and as more fully stated in the Opinion filed by the Court on 5 August 1965, which is hereby made a part of the record and is adopted as the Findings of Fact and the Conclusions of Law made by the Court upon said motion for further relief. I t is , therefore , ordered, adjudged , decreed and e n jo in e d by the Court as follows: 1. With reference to the application for acceleration of desegregation, no change will be made with regard to the desegregation to be accomplished in September, 1965, but the plan of desegregation heretofore ordered in this case is modified so as to require desegregation of all remaining grades in the school system of the City of Chattanooga, Tennessee in September, 1966. 2. With respect to the issue of whether the regulations permitting transfers of students have been solely used by the defendants as to impede or defeat desegregation as heretofore ordered by the Court, and thus violate the plain Order of Wilson, D . J . 165a tiffs constitutional rights, the Court is of the opinion that the record does not support the plaintiffs in this contention, and their application for further relief is therefore denied as to this issue. 3. With respect to the issue of desegregation of teaching, supervisory, and other professional personnel in the Chat tanooga school system, the Court is of the opinion that the defendants should be allowed additional time to resolve this issue and consequently no order with respect thereto will enter at this time. However, this decision of the Court is without prejudice to the right of the plaintiffs to reassert the issue after a reasonable time and after further progress under the desegregation plans heretofore and herein ap proved, and is made without prejudice to the right of the school board to undertake on its own initiative a modifica tion of its policies or practices with respect to teacher and principal assignments. The defendants will include in the annual report to be filed in accordance with the previous orders in this case a report with regard to any changes in its policies or practices with reference to assignment of teachers and principals by race. 4. All remaining issues in the plaintiffs’ motion for fur ther relief, to the extent that they may not have been here tofore sustained or denied in this order, or to the extent that they were not withdrawn upon the hearing, are denied as not being supported by the record in this case. 5. Jurisdiction of the case is retained by the Court pend ing full implementation of desegregation in the City of Chattanooga school system, and either party may apply. / s / F rank W . W ilson United States District Judge (Certificate of Service Omitted.) Order of Wilson, D.J. 166a Notice of Appeal (Filed September 7, 1965) [caption omitted] Notice is hereby given that the plaintiffs, James Jona than Mapp and Deborah L’Tanya Mapp, by next friend, James R. Mapp, and James R. Mapp, hereby appeal to the Circuit Court of Appeals for the Sixth Circuit from the judgment entered in this action on the 11th day of August, 1965. Z. A lexander L ooby and A von N. W illiam s , Jr. 327 Charlotte Avenue Nashville, Tennessee 37201 W illiam T. U nderwood, J r . 431 E. Ninth Street Chattanooga, Tennessee J ack Greenberg D errick A. B ell , J r. 10 Columbus Circle Suite 2030 New York, New York 10019 By /s / A von N. W illiam s , J r. Avon N. Williams, Jr. Attorneys for Plaintiffs-Appellants. (Certificate of Service Omitted.)